Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith— Tenth  President  of  the  Church 


S 


Learn 

while  you 
earn. 

No  matter  what  your  job  or  profession, 
you  can  still  continue  your  education.  If 
you're  working  toward  high  school  or  college 
graduation,  —Home  Study  provides  more 
than  290  credit  courses.  Perhaps  your 
interest  is  job  improvement  —Home  Study 
courses  cover  47  areas  of  study.  Self- 
improvement  may  be  your  goal.  —Home 
Study  offers  a  way  to  fill  in  your  leisure 
hours.  Technical  programs,  not  in  the 
catalog,  can  be  organized  to  train  large 
groups  of  your  employees. 

Whatever  your  purpose  or  occupation, 
you  can  benefit  from  Home  Study. 


BYU  DEPARTMENT  OF  HOME  STUDY 

210  Herald  R.  Clark  Building, 

Brigham  Young  University,  Provo,  Utah  84601 


Write  today  for 
a  free  catalog. 


On  the  Cover: 

A  portrait  of  President  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith,  tenth  President  of  The  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  is 
featured  on  our  cover  this  month. 
President  Smith,  almost  a  legendary 
figure  in  the  Church  because  of  his 
voluminous  contributions  in  explaining 
and  elucidating  Church  doctrine  and 
because  of  his  highly  popular  book 
Essentials  in  Church  History,  was  or- 
dained and  set  apart  as  President  of 
the  Church  on  January  23.  For  the  in- 
information  of  our  readers,  the  days 
and  dates  on  which  the  previous  nine 
Presidents  of  the  Church  were  sustained 
are  as  follows: 

Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  sustained  as  First 
Elder  on  Tuesday,  April  6,  1830,  and 
sustained  as  President  of  the  High 
Priesthood  on  Wednesday,  January  25, 
1832;  Brigham  Young,  sustained  as 
President  of  the  Church,  Monday,  De- 
cember 27,  1847;  John  Taylor,  Sunday, 
October  10,  1880;  Wilford  Woodruff, 
Sunday,  April  7,  1889;  Lorenzo  Snow, 
Tuesday,  September  13,  1898;  Joseph 
F.  Smith,  Thursday,  October  17,  1901; 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Saturday,  November  23, 
1918;  George  Albert  Smith,  Monday, 
May  21,  1945;  David  0.  McKay,  Mon- 
day, April  9,  1951.  (See  announcement 
of  the  new  First  Presidency,  page  4. 
The  cover  photograph  is  by  Ralph 
Clark.) 


Joseph  Smith       Brigham  Young         John  Taylor 


Wilford  Woodruff      Lorenzo  Snow      Joseph  F.  Smith 


Heber  J.  Grant  George  Albert  Smith  David  0.  McKay 


The  Voice  of  the  Church    •    February  1970    •    Volume  73,  Number  2 


Special  Features 


2        President  Joseph   Fielding  Smith    Becomes  Tenth    President  of  the 
Church 

6  The  Editor's  Page:  The  Greatest  Responsibility — the  Greatest  Honor, 

President  David  0.  McKay 

8  David  0.  McKay,  1873-1970,  Jay  M.  Todd  and  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

20  Tributes  and  Messages  of  Sympathy 

24  Memories  of  a  Prophet 

25  A  Prayer  for  a  Prophet,  Simply,  Dennis  Drake 

26  Poems  of  Love 

40       The  Cost  of  Alcohol 

56  Presiding  Bishopric's  Page:  The  New  Tithing  and  Donation  Recording 
Procedures,  Bishop  John  H.  Vandenberg 

74  In  Puketapu,  Elwin  W.  Jensen 

75  "Welcome  into  the  Kingdom,"  Ron  Woods 

76  A  Night  to  Remember,  Derek  Dixon 

77  Thoughts  on  President  David  O.  McKay,  S.  Dilworth  Young 

78  The  Poetry  of  David  O.  McKay 

80  A  Man  and  His  Message,  Neil  J.  Flinders  and  Jay  R.  Lowe 

84  The  Words  of  a  Prophet 

87  "One  Who  Loved  His  Fellowmen,"  President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

88  "God  Makes  a  Giant  Among  Men,"  Elder  Hugh  B.  Brown 

91        "A  True  Exemplar  of  the  Life  of  Christ,"  President  N.  Eldon  Tanner 
93        "He  Lighted  the  Lamps  of  Faith,"  President  Harold  B.  Lee 

Regular  Features 

28  LDS  Scene 

30  Research  &  Review:   Of  Drugs,  Drinks  and  Morals,  Dr.  Elliott  D.  Landau 

32  Lest  We  Forget:  The  Wilford  Woodruff  Journals,  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

34  Teaching:  The  Bull's  Eye,  Seth  D.  Redford 

38       Genealogy:   How  to  Get  a  Going  Family  Organization  Going,    Bill   R. 
Linder 

59  Today's  Family:  The  Supermarket  of  the  Future,  Carolyn  Dunn 

62  Buffs  and  Rebuffs 

65  The  Church  Moves  On 

66  These  Times:  The  1970s,  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

70        Melchizedek  Priesthood  Page:  Letter  of  the  First  Presidency  Clarifies 

Church's  Position  on  the  Negro 
96       End  of  an  Era 
29,  33,  37,  61 

The  Spoken  Word,  Richard  L.  Evans 

41-55  Era  Of  Youth    Marion  D.  Hanks  and  Elaine  Cannon,  Editors 

Poetry 

25,  26,  27,  57,  62,  77 

David  0.  McKay,  Richard  L.  Evans,  Editors;  Doyle  L.  Green,  Managing  Editor;  Jay  M.  Todd,  Assistant  Managing  Editor;  Eleanor 
Knowles,  Copy  Editor;  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott,  Manuscript  Editor;  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr.,  Research  Editor;  William  T.  Sykes,  Editorial 
Associate;  G.  Homer  Durham,  Hugh  Nibley,  Albert  L.  Payne,  Truman  G.  Madsen,  Elliott  Landau,  Leonard  Arrington,  Contributing 
Editors;  Marion  D.  Hanks,  Era  of  Youth  Editor;  Elaine  Cannon,  Era  of  Youth  Associate  Editor;  Ralph  Reynolds,  Art  Director;  Norman 
Price,  Staff  Artist. 

W.  Jay  Eldredge,  General  Manager;  Florence  S.  Jacobsen,  Associate  General  Manager;  Verl  F.  Scott,  Business  Manager;  A.  Glen 
Snarr,  Circulation   Manager;  S.  Glenn  Smith,   Advertising   Representative. 

©General  Superintendent,  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Association  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  1970; 
published  by  the  Mutual  Improvement  Associations.     All   rights  reserved. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided 
for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2,  1918. 

Subscription  price  $3.00  a  year,  in  advance;  multiple  subscriptions,  2  years,  $5.75;  3  years,  $8.25;  each  succeeding  year,  $2.50 
added  to  the  three-year  price;  35c  single  copy  except  special  issues.  Thirty  days'  notice  required  for  change  of  address.  When 
ordering  a  change,  please  include  your  address  label  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine;  address  changes  cannot  be  made  unless 
the  old  address,  as  well  as  the  new  one,  is  included. 

The  Improvement  Era  welcomes  contributions  but  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts.  Manuscripts  must  be  accom- 
panied by  sufficient  postage  for  delivery  and  return.      Payment  is  made  upon  acceptance. 

Advertising:  The  Era  is  pleased  to  carry  advertisements  of  interest  to  readers,  but  doing  so  does  not  impjy  Church  endorsement 
of  the  advertiser  or  his  product. 

Official  organ  of  the  Priesthood  Quorums,  Mutual  Improvement  Associations,  Home  Teaching  Committee,  Music 
Committee,  Church   School   System,   and  other  agencies  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

The  Improvement  Era,  79  South  State,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


The  new  First  Presidency 
at  a  press  conference, 
January  23,  the  day 
they  were  set  apart  in 
their  new  callings:  left, 
President  Joseph  Field- 
ing Smith;  center,  Presi- 
dent N.  Eldon  Tanner, 
second  counselor;  right, 
President  Harold  B.  Lee, 
first  counselor.  Pictures 
of  the  First  Presidency 
were  taken  at  the  press 
conference  also. 


President  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith  Becomes  Tenth 
President  of  the  Church 


Elders  Harold  B.  Lee  and 

N.  Eldon  Tanner 

Called  to  First  Presidency 


•  On  Friday  morning,  January  23,  1970,  in  the  council 
room  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple,  President  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith  was  ordained  and  set  apart  as  the  tenth 
President  and  prophet,  seer,  and  revelator  of  The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  The 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  governing  body  of  the  Church 
at  the  death  of  a  Prophet,  ordained  and  set  apart 
President  Smith,  with  Elder  Harold  B.  Lee  as  voice. 
This  action  followed  by  five  days  the  death  of  Presi- 
dent David  O.  McKay  (see  page  8)  on  Sunday, 
January  18,  1970. 

President  Smith  selected  and  set  apart  as  his  coun- 


selors  in  the  First  Presidency  Harold  B.  Lee,  first 
counselor,  and  N.  Eldon  Tanner,  second  counselor. 

President  Lee,  second  to  President  Smith  in  seniority 
in  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  was  set  apart  as  president 
of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  by  President  Smith,  with 
Elder  Spencer  W.  Kimball,  next  in  seniority  to  Presi- 
dent Lee,  being  set  apart  as  acting  president  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  by  President  Lee. 

Elder  Hugh  B.  Brown,  formerly  first  counselor 
in  the  First  Presidency  under  President  McKay,  re- 
sumed his  calling  in  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  with 
seniority  following  Elder  Richard  L.  Evans  and  pre- 
ceding Elder  Howard  W.  Hunter. 

The  ordination  of  President  Smith  as  President  of 
the  Church  leaves  a  vacancy  in  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve,  which  is  expected  to  be  filled  in  April  at  the 
general  conference  of  the  Church. 

Elder  Thorpe  B.  Isaacson,  formerly  a  counselor 
to  the  First  Presidency  under  President  McKay,  re- 
sumed his  position  as  an  Assistant  to  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve,  with  seniority  following  Elder  Theodore 
M.  Burton  and  preceding  Elder  Boyd  K.  Packer. 

Elder  Alvin  R.  Dyer,  also  formerly  a  counselor 
to  the  First  Presidency  under  President  McKay,  re- 
sumed his  position  as  an  Assistant  to  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve,  with  seniority  following  Elder  Henry  D. 
Taylor   and   preceding   Elder   Franklin   D.    Richards . 

President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  is  called  to  the 
presidency  after  nearly  60  years  as  an  apostle  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  He  was  ordained  to  the  apostle- 
ship  April  7,  1910,  by  his  father,  President  Joseph  F. 
Smith,  then  the  sixth  President  of  the  Church.  He  has 
been  president  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  since 
April  9,  1951,  and  a  counselor  to  the  First  Presidency 
under  President  David  O.  McKay  since  October  1965. 

President  Smith,  a  grandson  of  Hyrum  Smith,  who 
was  Patriarch  to  the  Church  and  fellow  martyr  with 
his  brother  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  at  Carthage, 
Illinois,  in  1844,  is  the  third  person  with  the  name 
Joseph  Smith  to  be  President  of  the  Church. 

He  has  been  identified  also  with  the  Church  His- 
torian's Office  since  1901,  when  he  began  working 


there  following  his  mission  to  Great  Britain.  In  1906, 
he  was  sustained  as  Assistant  Church  Historian,  and 
in  1921,  as  Church  Historian,  a  position  he  has  held 
since  then. 

President  Smith  has  made  consistent  contributions 
to  the  body  of  Church  literature  by  his  many  writings 
on  Church  doctrine  and  Church  history. 

He  is  a  much  beloved  leader  who,  through  a  life- 
time of  devotion  to  the  principles  of  the  gospel,  has 
been  described  by  members  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  as  truly  a  just  and  righteous  man.  Members 
of  the  Church  look  forward  to  his  inspired  leadership. 

President  Lee  was  set  apart  to  the  apostleship  on 
April  10,  1941,  after  having  served  as  managing  direc- 
tor of  the  Church's  Welfare  Program.  Since  that 
time,  he  has  carried  the  many  and  varied  responsi- 
bilities incident  to  membership  in  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve,  with  wide  experience  in  the  Welfare 
Program,  Church  business,  and,  of  late,  the  entire 
Church  Correlation  Program,  of  which  he  has  been 
chairman  of  the  executive  committee.  He  is  a  respected 
theologian  and  a  man  of  great  spiritual  reserves,  and 
is  well  qualified  to  carry  the  great  burdens  that  press 
upon  the  First  Presidency. 

President  Tanner  has  been  a  member  of  the  General 
Authorities  since  1960,  when  he  was  called  to  be  an 
Assistant  to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  Two  years 
later  he  was  sustained  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve,  and  a  year  later  as  second  counselor  to  Presi- 
dent David  O.  McKay  in  the  First  Presidency.  He  has 
spent  most  of  his  life  in  Canada,  where  he  was  min- 
ister of  lands  in  the  Province  of  Alberta  before  being 
named  president  of  a  Canadian  oil  company.  His  ad- 
ministrative acumen  has  been  well  used  in  the  First 
Presidency  as  have  his  great  qualities  of  fairness,  in- 
tegrity, and  decency,  which  have  won  friends  for  the 
Church  in  many  walks  of  life. 

Elder  Kimball  was  ordained  an  apostle  October  7, 
1943,  after  having  served  as  a  stake  president  in 
Arizona.  In  recent  years  he  has  carried  increasing  re- 
sponsibilities, particularly  as  chairman  of  the  appropria- 
tions committee  of  the  Church  and  as  chairman  of  the 
Indian  Affairs  Committee,  where  he  has  directed  the 
widely  acclaimed  Church  Indian  program.  Elder 
Kimball's  conference  addresses  and  writings  have 
been  admired  for  many  years. 

Since  Sunday,  January  25,  1970,  members  meeting 
in  stake  conferences  throughout  the  Church  have  been 
sustaining  the  new  prophet,  seer,  and  revelator,  and 
the  new  First  Presidency.  The  general  membership 
and  all  officers  and  leaders  of  the  Church  will  have 
the  opportunity  of  sustaining  these  admired  and  re- 
spected fellow-brethren  in  April  at  the  140th  annual 
general  conference  of  the  Church.  O 


Era,  February  1970    3 


Photo  by  Lignell  &  Gill 


President  Harold  B.  Lee 

First  Counselor  in  the  First  Presidency 


President  N.  Eldon  Tanner 
Second  Counselor  in  the  First  Presidency 


Photo  by  William  Beal 


The  tone  and  intimation  of  things  to  come  during  the  19  years 
of  President  David  0.  McKay's  administration  were  set  in  his  first 
address  as  President  of  the  Church.  This  address  was  delivered  at 
the  solemn  assembly  held  Monday  morning,  April  9,  1951,  in  the 
Tabernacle  immediately  following  his  being  sustained  by  those 
present  as  the  ninth  President,  prophet,  seer,  and  revelator  of  The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  Persons  present  at 
the  time  have  remarked,  "Who  could  forget  the  majestic  and  all- 
encompassing  humility  of  the  occasion,  his  several  moments  of 
silent,  free-flowing  tears  as  he  commanded  all  his  personal  will 
to  control  his  deeply  felt  emotions?  It  was  an  occasion  and  a  speech 
that  can  never  be  forgotten!"  The  Era  is  pleased  to  present  this 
inspiring  speech  as  the  Editor's  Page  this  month. 

The  Greatest  Responsibility - 
The  Greatest  Honor 

By  President  David  0.  McKay 


•  My  beloved  fellow  workers, 
brethren  and  sisters:  I  wish  it 
were  within  my  power  of  expres- 
sion to  let  you  know  what  my 
true  feelings  are  on  this  mo- 
mentous occasion.  I  would  wish 
that  you  might  look  into  my 
heart  and  see  there  for  your- 
selves just  what  those  feelings 
are. 

It  is  just  one  week  ago  today 


that  the  realization  came  to  me 
that  this  responsibility  of  leader- 
ship would  probably  fall  upon 
my  shoulders.  I  received  word 
that  President  George  Albert 
Smith  had  taken  a  turn  for  the 
worse,  and  that  the  doctor 
thought  the  end  was  not  far  off. 
I  hastened  to  his  bedside,  and 
with  his  weeping  daughters,  son, 
and  other  kinfolk,  I  entered  his 


President    David    0.    McKay    at 
general  conference  in  April  1953 

sickroom.  For  the  first  time,  he 
failed  to  recognize  me. 

Then  I  had  to  accept  the 
realization  that  the  Lord  had 
chosen  not  to  answer  our  plead- 
ings as  we  would  have  had  them 
answered,  and  that  he  was  going 
to  take  him  home  to  himself. 
Thankfully,  he  rallied  again  later 
in  the  day.  Several  days  preced- 
ing that  visit,  as  President  Clark 
and  I  were  considering  problems 
of  import  pertaining  to  the 
Church,  he,  ever  solicitous  of  the 
welfare  of  the  Church  and  of 
my  feelings,  would  say,  "The  re- 
sponsibility will  be  yours  to 
make  this  decision,"  but  each 
time  I  would  refuse  to  face  what 
to  him  seemed  a  reality. 

When  that  reality  came,  as  I 
tell  you,  I  was  deeply  moved. 
And  I  am  today,  and  pray  that  I 
may,  even  though  inadequately, 
be  able  to  tell  you  how  weighty 
this  responsibility  seems. 

The  Lord  has  said  that  the 
three  presiding  high  priests 
chosen  by  the  body,  appointed 
and  ordained  to  this  office  of 
presidency,  are  to  be  "upheld  by 
the  confidence,  faith,  and  prayer 
of  the  Church."  No  one  can 
preside  over  this  Church  without 
first  being  in  tune  with  the  head 
of  the  Church,  our  Lord  and 
Savior,  Jesus  Christ.  He  is  our 
head.  This  is  his  Church.  With- 
out his  divine  guidance  and 
constant  inspiration,  we  cannot 
succeed.  With  his  guidance,  with 
his  inspiration,  we  cannot  fail. 

Next  to  that  as  a  sustaining 
potent  power  comes  the  confi- 
dence, faith,  prayers,  and  united 
support  of  the  Church. 

I  pledge  to  you  that  I  shall  do 
my  best  so  to  live  as  to  merit 
the  companionship  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  pray  here  in  your 
presence  that  my  counselors  and 
I  may  indeed  be  "partakers  of 
the  divine  spirit." 


Next  to  that,  unitedly  we  plead 
with  you  for  a  continuation  of 
your  love  and  confidence  as  you 
have  expressed  it  today.  From 
you  members  of  the  Twelve  we 
ask  for  that  love  and  sympathy 
expressed  in  our  sacred  Council. 
From  the  Assistants  to  the 
Twelve,  the  Patriarch,  the  First 
Council  of  the  Seventy,  the  Pre- 
siding Bishopric,  we  ask  that  the 
spirit  of  unity,  expressed  so  fer- 
vently by  our  Lord  and  Savior 
when  he  was  saying  good-bye  to 
the  Twelve,  may  be  manifest  by 
us  all. 

You  remember  he  said,  as  he 
left  them:  "And  now  I  am  no 
more  in  the  world,  but  these  are 
in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee. 
Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine 
own  name  those  whom  thou  hast 
given  me,  that  they  may  be  one, 
as  we  are. 

"Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through  their 
word; 

"That  they  all  may  be  one;  as 
thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one 
in  us ;  that  the  world  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me."  (John 
17:11,  20-21.) 

Brethren  and  sisters,  brethren 
of  the  General  Authorities,  God 
keep  us  as  one,  overlooking 
weaknesses  we  may  see,  keeping 
an  eye  single  to  the  glory  of  God 
and  the  advancement  of  his 
work. 

And  now  to  the  members  of 
the  Church:  We  all  need  your 
help,  your  faith  and  prayers,  not 
your  adverse  criticisms,  but 
your  help.  You  can  do  that  in 
prayer  if  you  cannot  reach  us  in 
person.  The  potency  of  those 
prayers  throughout  the  Church 
came  to  me  yesterday  when  I  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  a  neighbor 
in  my  old  home  town.  He  was 
milking  his  cows  when  the  word 


came  over  his  radio,  which  he 
has  in  his  barn,  that  President 
Smith  had  passed.  He  sensed 
what  that  would  mean  to  his 
former  fellow  townsman,  and  he 
left  his  barn  and  went  to  the 
house  and  told  his  wife.  Imme- 
diately they  called  their  little 
children,  and  there  in  that  hum- 
ble home,  suspending  their  activ- 
ities, they  knelt  down  as  a  family 
and  offered  prayer.  The  signifi- 
cance of  that  scene  I  leave  for 
you  to  understand.  Multiply  that 
by  a  hundred  thousand,  two  hun- 
dred thousand,  half  a  million 
homes,  and  see  the  power  in  the 
unity  and  prayers,  and  the  sus- 
taining influence  in  the  body  of 
the  Church. 

Today  you  have  by  your  vote 
placed  upon  us  the  greatest  re- 
sponsibility, as  well  as  the  great- 
est honor,  that  lies  within  your 
power  to  bestow  as  members  of 
The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  Your  doing 
so  increases  the  duty  of  the  First 
Presidency  to  render  service  to 
the  people. 

When  the  Savior  was  about  to 
leave  his  apostles,  he  gave  them 
a  great  example  of  service.  You 
remember  he  girded  himself  with 
a  towel  and  washed  his  disciples' 
feet.  Peter,  feeling  it  was  a 
menial  work  for  a  servant,  said, 
".  .  .  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?  .  .  . 
Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet." 

The  Savior  answered,  "If  I 
wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part 
with  me." 

"Nay  then,"  said  the  chief 
apostle.  "Not  my  feet  only,  but 
also  my  hands  and  my  head." 

"He  that  is  washed  needeth 
not  save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is 
clean  every  whit,"  the  Master 
replied. 

"What  I  do  thou  knowest  not 
now;  but  thou  shalt  know  here- 
after." (See  John  13:6,  8-10,  7.) 

And  then  he  washed  his  feet, 


and  those  of  the  others  also.  Re- 
turning the  basin  to  the  side  of 
the  door,  ungirding  himself,  and 
putting  on  his  robe,  he  returned 
to  his  position  with  the  Twelve 
and  said: 

"Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord : 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

"If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet."    (John  13:13-14.) 

What  an  example  of  service  to 
those  great  servants,  followers 
of  the  Christ!  He  that  is  great- 
est among  you,  let  him  be  least. 
So  we  sense  the  obligation  to  be 
of  greater  service  to  the  mem- 
bership of  the  Church,  to  devote 
our  lives  to  the  advancement  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  on  earth. 

God  bless  you,  brothers  and 
sisters.  May  the  spirit  of  this 
occasion  remain  in  our  hearts. 
May  it  be  felt  throughout  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth, 
wherever  there  is  a  branch  in  all 
the  world,  that  that  spirit  might 
be  a  unifying  power  in  increas- 
ing the  testimony  of  the  divinity 
of  this  work,  that  it  may  grow 
in  its  influence  for  good  in  the 
establishment  of  peace  through- 
out the  world. 

I  bear  you  my  testimony  that 
the  head  of  this  Church  is  our 
Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus  Christ.  I 
know  the  reality  of  his  existence, 
of  his  willingness  to  guide  and 
direct  all  who  serve  him.  I  know 
he  restored,  with  his  Father,  to 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  its  full- 
ness. I  know  that  these  brethren 
whom  you  have  sustained  today 
are  men  of  God.  I  love  them. 
Don't  you  think  anything  else. 
God's  will  has  been  done. 

May  we  have  increased  power 
to  be  true  to  the  responsibilities 
that  the  Lord  and  you  have 
placed  upon  us,  I  pray  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ.  Amen.     O 


Era,  February  1970    7 


ii  n  • 


David  Q  McKay, 
1873-1970 


By  Jay  M.  Todd, 

Assistant  Managing  Editor, 
and  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

Research  Editor 


Illustrated  by  Gary  Kapp 
Courtesy  BYU  Banyon  -  1970 


f/ 


I* 


,*•>■ 


,\ 


K"  * 


N 


/ «  ** 


*   : 


^ 


•>. 


^ 


i 


What  can  be  said  when  a 
Prophet  is  called  back  to 
our  Heavenly  Father?  A 
Prophet  who  has  gloriously  com- 
pleted—in the  words  of  the  immor- 
tal hymn— 'all  you  sent  me  forth 
to  do"?* 

David  O.  McKay,  ninth  President 
of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  died  peacefully 
in  his  ninety-seventh  year  at  his 
Hotel  Utah  apartment  at  6:00  a.m. 
on  the  peaceful  Sabbath  morning  of 
January  18,  1970.  During  the  hours 
after  midnight,  members  of  his  fam- 
ily had  arrived  to  be  at  his  bedside. 


'Oh,  my  Father,"  by  Eliza  R.  Snow. 


About  midnight,  congestion  of 
the  heart  developed  and  steadily 
worsened.  Several  hours  prior  to 
his  death,  the  President  lapsed  into 
a  coma.  He  had  been  in  failing 
health  for  several  months  and  in  a 
weakening  condition  for  several 
days  with  complications  of  heart 
and  kidney  failure.  Although  for 
some  time  he  had  been  confined  to 
a  wheelchair  and  had  experienced 
difficulties  in  speech,  he  had  met 
regularly  with  Church  authorities 
to  discuss  and  review  Church 
operations. 

Every  Latter-day  Saint  felt  a  per- 
sonal loss  with  the  death  of  David 
(a  biblical  name  meaning  "beloved") 


r%- 


President  McKay  surrounded  by  students  following  a  Brigham  Young  University  address 


Hugh  J.  Cannon  and  Elder  David  0.  McKay  in  1921  on  their  world  tour  of  Church  missions 


Oman  (his  grandmother's  maiden 
name)  McKay.  He  was  born  Sep- 
tember 8,  1873,  in  the  northern 
Utah  alpine  farm  community  of 
Huntsville,  in  a  corner  bedroom  of 
the  family  stone  house,  the  first  son 
and  third  child  of  David  and 
Jennette  Evans  McKay,  Scottish- 
Welsh  emigrant  converts.  His 
father  had  emigrated  from  Scotland 
at  the  age  of  12,  and  his  mother  had 
emigrated  from  Wales  at  the  age 
of  six. 

He  was  born  less  than  four  years 
after  the  completion  of  the  trans- 
continental railroad,  26  years  after 
the  pioneers  had  entered  the  valley 
of   the    Great   Salt   Lake,    and   43 


years  after  the  Church  was  orga- 
nized by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 
Brigham  Young  was  then  President 
of  the  Church. 

As  young  David  grew,  the 
Church  grew— and  seemingly,  every 
personal  milestone  in  his  life  can 
be  related  in  time  to  great  mile- 
stones in  Church  history:  he  was 
baptized  when  President  John 
Taylor  presided  over  the  Church, 
received  his  mission  call  under  the 
direction  of  President  Wilford 
Woodruff,  was  married  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Temple  when  President 
Lorenzo  Snow  held  the  sacred 
priesthood  sealing  powers,  was 
called  to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


by  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and 
rendered  remarkable  service  in  the 
First  Presidency  to  President  Heber 
J.  Grant  and  President  George  Al- 
bert Smith  before  beginning  his 
own  administration  in  1951,  an  ad- 
ministration that  has  been  unparal- 
leled in  the  history  of  the  Church. 

For  64  years  Latter-day  Saints 
saw  him  as  an  official  apostolic 
ambassador  at  the  pulpits  of  their 
wards  and  stakes.  They  saw  him 
in  the  missions;  they  saw  him  at  the 
pulpit  of  the  Tabernacle  and  heard 
his  voice  and  saw  his  image  in  their 
homes  by  way  of  the  miracles  of 
radio  and  television.  They  have 
felt  his  influence  in  their  lives. 
Although  relatively  few  had  per- 
sonal conversation  with  him  or 
shook  his  hand,  he  was  a  personal 
influence  in  their  lives.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  will  miss  him,  as 
will  the  countless  nonmembers, 
worldwide,  who  were  among  his 
ever-expanding  circle  of  friends. 

The  David  O.  McKay  era— the 
period  during  which  he  served  as 
President  of  the  Church,  from 
April  9,  1951,  until  January  18, 
1970— has  indeed  been  a  golden  age 
for  the  Church. 

President  McKay  saw  the  size  of 
the  Church  nearly  triple— from  one 
million  in  1951  to  nearly  three  mil- 
lion at  the  time  of  his  death,  and 
the  number  of  stakes  grew  from 
184  to  an  even  500.  In  spearhead- 
ing this  growth,  he  traveled  ap- 
proximately one  million  miles  to 
become  the  most  widely  traveled 
Church  President  in  history— far 
more  than  the  ancient  apostle 
whom  he  most  admired,  the  apostle 
Paul.  He  visited  all  the  missions  in 
Europe  and  was  the  first  President 
ever  to  visit  missions  in  South 
Africa,  South  America,  the  Pacific 
isles,  New  Zealand,  and  Australia. 
The  number  of  missions  more  than 
doubled,  to  88  in  number,  and  the 
unpaid,  full-time  missionary  force 
grew   from    about   2,000   to   more 


10   Era,  February  1970 


than  12,000.  He  instituted  three 
language  training  schools  for  mis- 
sionaries, at  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity, Ricks  College,  and  Church 
College  of  Hawaii. 

The  entry  of  the  Church  into 
public  places,  such  as  world  fairs, 
and  the  establishment  of  visitors 
centers  reflect  President  McKay's 
great  mission  of  placing  the  message 
of  the  Church  in  the  mainstream  of 
life.  His  famous  statement,  "Every 
member  a  missionary,"  and  subse- 
quent counsel  enlisted  members 
Church-wide  in  the  missionary 
cause. 

Never  in  the  history  of  the 
Church  has  there  been  such  a 
builder  as  President  McKay.  Since 
1951,  over  3,750  Church  buildings 
have  been  constructed  throughout 
the  world.  (With  those  now  under 
construction  or  in  planning  stages, 
the  total  is  4,411  buildings  for  his 
administration.)  This  number  is  far 
greater  than  the  number  built  in 
the  first  120  years  of  the  Church. 
Of  the  buildings  constructed  under 
his  administration,  over  2,000  of 
them  are  ward  and  branch  chapels. 
Under  his  direction,  eight  temples 
were  built  or  announced:  Los 
Angeles  Temple,  Swiss  Temple, 
London  Temple,  New  Zealand 
Temple,  Oakland  Temple,  Ogden 
Temple,  Provo  Temple,  and  the 
Washington  Temple.  The  comple- 
tion of  the  latter  three  will  bring  to 
15  the  total  number  of  temples  in 
use  by  the  Church,  of  which  more 
than  half  will  have  been  instituted 
under  President  McKay's  adminis- 
tration. (Associated  with  the  growth 
in  number  of  temples  has  been  the 
worldwide  stature  achieved  by  the 
Church's  Genealogical  Society.  Suf- 
ficient records  are  now  on  micro- 
film for  genealogical  use  throughout 
the  Church  to  fill  over  three  million 
300-page  books.) 

Other  building  projects  include 
the  $10-million  David  O.  McKay 
Hospital  in  Ogden,  as  well  as  exten- 


sive remodeling  in  other  Church 
hospitals,  many  seminary  and  insti- 
tute buildings  throughout  the 
Church,  greatly  enlarged  college 
campuses  at  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity and  Ricks  College,  the  con- 
struction of  the  Church  College  of 
Hawaii,  and  the  building  of  about 
60  elementary  and  high  school  com- 
plexes throughout  the  South  Seas, 
Central  America,  and  South  Amer- 
ica. Construction  was  recently 
begun  on  a  25-story  Church  Admin- 
istration Building,  scheduled  for 
completion  in  1972. 

President  McKay's  impressive 
influence  was  felt  deeply  in  other 
significant  matters  that  have  greatly 
altered  the  makeup  of  the  Church. 
Under  his  inspired  direction  the 
creation  of  the  far-reaching  Church 
Correlation  Program  was  instituted. 
Giant  strides  were  taken  to  weld 
together  in  common  purpose  all  the 
energies  and  facilities  of  the 
Church's  administration  and  pro- 
grams, particularly  as  the  goals 
of  the  Church  were  expressed 
through  the  four  priesthood  pro- 
grams—home teaching,  missionary, 
welfare,  and  genealogy.  In  addition, 
the  family  home  evening  program— 
which  has  received  international 
acclaim  for  its  concept  of  strength- 
ening the  family  unit— was  devel- 
oped. Notable  changes  in  Church 
government  were  applied  by  Presi- 
dent McKay,  including  the  addi- 
tion of  several  counselors  in  the 
First  Presidency,  additional  As- 
sistants to  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve,  and  the  calling  of  Regional 
Representatives  of  the  Twelve;  in 
addition,  members  of  the  First 
Council  of  the  Seventy  have  been 
ordained  to  the  office  of  high 
priest. 

Indeed,  in  all  things  the  kingdom 
of  God  on  earth  progressed  greatly 
and  was  blessed  greatly  by  the 
wise,  beloved,  and  inspired  leader- 
ship of  David  Oman  McKay  as  he 
presided  over  the  Church  for  nearly 


19  years.  The  world  was  brought  to 
more  appreciation  of  the  Church, 
and  the  Church  was  brought  to 
more  appreciation  of  the  good- 
nesses of  mankind  found  within  the 
world.  Parents  were  brought  to 
more  appreciation  of  and  love  for 
their  children,  and  children  were 
brought  to  more  appreciation  of  and 
love  for  their  parents.  Family  ties 
were  knit  even  more  closely,  and 
marital  bonds  were  enriched.  Indi- 
viduals were  brought  closer  to  God 
and  God  was  brought  closer  to  in- 
dividuals as  countless  millions 
adopted  gospel  principles  and 
heeded  President  McKay's  great 
and  majestic  pleas  for  the  building 
of  man's  most  priceless  possession- 
personal  character. 

All  of  these  general  Church 
achievements  reflect  the  selfsame 
qualities  of  brilliance,  wisdom,  love, 
imagination,  and  transparent  good- 
ness that  were  within  the  man. 
Indeed,  these  achievements  simply 
mirror  the  nature  of  David  Oman 
McKay.  In  a  similar  manner  they 
reflect  the  home  environment  in 
which  he  grew,  unconsciously  as- 
similating the  remarkable  virtues 
and  characteristics  found  in  the 
home  of  his  father  and  mother, 
David  and  Jennette  Evans  McKay. 

Young  David  began  mortality  as 
a  farm  boy  on  the  mountain  valley 
acres  that  he  himself  was  to  operate 
and  own  throughout  his  life.  Al- 
though he  was  to  preach  in  many 
far-off  places,  among  many  tongues 
and  peoples,  his  listeners  always 
delighted  in  his  sermon  lessons  of 
his  horses,  Dandy  and  Sonny  Boy, 
and  a  family  bobsled  party  was  at 
least  a  once-a-year  tradition. 

Many  of  his  stories  that  intrigued 
and  charmed  listeners  reflected  his 
love  for  the  things  and  people  of  the 
soil.  Until  late  in  life,  he  could  be 
found  in  moments  of  leisure  at  the 
farm,  caring  for  stock,  training  his 
horses,  cutting  hay,  plowing  land, 
and  doing   the   duties  he   learned 


11 


Elder  McKay  when  he  became  first  assistant 
superintendent  of  the  Sunday  School,  1909 


He  was  always  at  home  in  the  South  Seas 

under  the  hand  of  his  father. 

Once  when  President  McKay 
was  conversing  with  the  late  Pres- 
ton Nibley,  former  assistant  Church 
historian,  Brother  Nibley  remarked 
on  the  many  noted  persons  that  the 
President  had  met  during  his  long 
life  and  asked,  "President  McKay, 
who  is  the  greatest  man  you  have 
ever  met?"  He  replied  without 
hesitation,  "My  father." 

(Of  his  mother,  President  McKay 
had  written:  "I  cannot  think  of  a 
womanly  virtue  that  my  mother  did 
not  possess.  .  .  .  She  was  beautiful 
and  dignified."  "To  make  home  the 
most  pleasant  place  in  the  world 
for  her  husband  and  children  was 
her     constant     aim,     which     she 


achieved  naturally  and  supremely.") 

Young  David  grew  to  manhood 
loving  the  things  his  father  loved, 
loving  nature,  liking  most  of  all  to 
be  in  the  saddle,  riding  among  the 
hills,  there  to  spend  hours  in  con- 
templation. 

The  McKay  family  of  David's 
youth  knew  tragedy  early,  as  the 
dread  diphtheria  swept  through  the 
community  during  the  winter  of 
1877-78,  claiming  20  children,  in- 
cluding young  David's  two  older 
sisters,  Margaret  and  Elena. 

When  David  was  seven,  his 
father  was  called  to  return  to  his 
native  Scotland  as  a  Mormon 
missionary.  The  father  debated 
whether  to  accept  the  call,  finally 
telling  his  wife  that  he  would  ask 
for  a  postponement  until  after  the 
expected  baby  had  joined  the  fam- 
ily circle.  She  looked  at  him, 
knowing  his  love  for  her,  and  said, 
"David,  you  go  on  that  mission. 
You  go  now.  The  Lord  wants  you 
now,  not  a  year  from  now,  and  he 
will  take  care  of  me."  He  left  in  the 
spring  of  1881,  ten  days  before  the 
baby,  Annie,  was  born;  she  joined  7- 
year-old  David,  5-year-old  Thomas, 
and  3-year-old  Jeannette.  Such  was 
the  spirit  and  feeling  for  the  Church 
in  that  home,  a  tone  that  shaped  the 
lives  of  the  children,  including  the 
young  prophet-to-be.  (When  the 
father  returned,  he  found  that  an 
addition  to  the  house  that  he  had 
hoped  to  build  had  been  built  in 
his  absence.) 

It  was  not  long  after  the  elder 
David  McKay's  return  from  his 
mission  that  he  was  called  as 
bishop  of  the  Huntsville  Ward.  He 
later  was  called  as  Weber  Stake 
high  councilor  and  as  Weber  Stake 
patriarch.  Active  in  civic  offices,  he 
served  in  the  last  territorial  legisla- 
ture and  three  terms  as  senator  in 
the  Utah  Legislature  before  his 
death  in  1917. 

At  the  completion  of  his  regular 
public  schooling,  David  O.  McKay 


determined  to  train  and  qualify 
himself  for  a  career  in  the  field  of 
secular  education.  (Interestingly,  he 
was  to  make  some  of  his  greatest 
contributions  in  the  field  of  re- 
ligious education.)  Hence,  he  at- 
tended the  University  of  Utah 
normal  school,  located  at  the  time 
a  few  blocks  west  of  Temple 
Square,  for  three  years.  His  years 
there  left  a  deep  impression  upon 
him,  and  he  similarly  impressed  his 
associates— he  was  graduated  as 
class  president  and  valedictorian  of 
his  class  and  had  played  guard  on 
the  first  school  football  team.  His 
schooling  also  brought  him  into 
contact  with  his  wife-to-be,  Emma 
Ray  Riggs,  daughter  of  the  English- 
woman with  whom  he  boarded 
while  attending  school.  After  his 
graduation,  the  young  couple  de- 
layed their  wedding  plans  as  he 
accepted  a  call  to  serve  in  the 
British  Mission.  So,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1897,  23-year-old  David  O. 
McKay  was  ordained  a  seventy  and 
left  for  Europe,  where  he  served,  as 
had  his  father  some  15  years  pre- 
viously, in  Glasgow,  Scotland.  As 
a  missionary  he  presided  over  the 
Glasgow  conference  from  March 
1898  to  September  1899. 

Some  years  ago  a  researcher, 
pouring  through  the  Church  mis- 
sionary records,  found  an  appraisal 
of  Elder  David  O.  McKay,  made  by 
his  mission  president  upon  comple- 
tion of  Elder  McKay's  mission.  The 
appraisal  reads: 

"As  a  speaker:  Good. 

"As  a  writer:  Good. 

"As  a  presiding  officer:  Very 
good. 

"Has  he  a  good  knowledge  of  the 
gospel?   Yes. 

"Has  he  been  energetic?  Very. 

"Is  he  discreet  and  does  he  carry 
a  good  influence?  Yes,  sir! 

"Remarks:  None  better  in  the 
mission." 

This  was  written  in  1899. 

President    McKay's    mission    ex- 


12 


perience  fortified  him  throughout 
his  life,  particularly  his  experience 
of  coming  across  an  inscription, 
"Whate'er  Thou  Art,  Act  Well  Thy 
Part,"  at  a  time  of  discouragement. 
However,  another  mission  incident 
was  told  by  the  President  himself 
at  a  general  conference.  The  inci- 
dent occurred  as  the  elders  in 
Scotland  were  at  a  conference  pre- 
sided over  by  President  James  L. 
McMurrin: 

"I  remember  as  if  it  were  yester- 
day, the  intensity  of  the  inspira- 
tion of  that  occasion.  Everybody 
felt  the  rich  outpouring  of  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord.  All  present  were 
truly  of  one  heart  and  one  mind. 
Never  before  had  I  experienced 
such  an  emotion.  It  was  a  mani- 
festation for  which,  as  a  doubting 
youth,  I  had  secretly  prayed  most 
earnestly  on  hillside  and  in  mea- 
dow. It  was  an  assurance  to  me 
that  sincere  prayer  is  answered 
'sometime,  somewhere.' ' 

The  Holy  Ghost,  he  testified,  was 
poured  out  upon  the  elders  until 
"tears  were  flowing  down  their 
cheeks  .  .  .  not  in  sorrow  or  grief, 
but  as  an  expression  of  the  over- 
flowing Spirit.  .  .  .  One  elder  while 
bearing  testimony  declared,  'Breth- 
ren, there  are  angels  in  this  room!' 

"To  this,  President  McMurrin 
arose,  testifying,  'Yes,  brethren, 
there  are  angels  in  this  room!'  Then 
turning  to  Elder  McKay,  he  spoke 
prophetically,  'Let  me  say  to  you, 
Brother  David,  Satan  hath  desired 
you  that  he  might  sift  you  as  wheat, 
but  God  is  mindful  of  you.  ...  If 
you  will  keep  the  faith,  you  will 
yet  sit  in  the  leading  councils  of 
the  Church!' " 

After  President  McKay  had  re- 
vealed this  testimony,  he  declared 
humbly,  "With  the  resolve  then 
and  there  to  keep  the  faith,  there 
was  born  a  desire  to  be  of  service 
to  my  fellowmen,  and  with  it  a 
realization,  a  glimpse  at  least,  of 
what  I  owed  to  the  elder  who  first 


President  McKay  presided  at  the  dedication  of  the  Hyde  Park  chapel,  London,  in  1961 


carried  the  message  of  the  restored 
gospel  to  my  grandfather  and 
grandmother  who  had  accepted  the 
message  years  before  in  the  north 
of  Scotland  and  in  South  Wales." 
(Through  the  holy  calling  and 
inspired  utterances  of  a  patriarch 
at  the  time  he  received  his  patri- 
archal blessing  at  age  12,  young 
David  was  informed  that  "the  eye 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  you.  ...  At  an 
early  date  you  must  be  prepared 
for  a  responsible  position.  .  .  .  You 
shall  see  much  of  the  world,  you 
shall  'assist  in  gathering  scattered 
Israel.'  ...  It  shall  be  your  lot  to 
sit  in  council  with  your  breth- 
ren. .  .  .  You  shall  preside  among 
the  people.") 


His  mission  over,  David  O.  Mc- 
Kay began  teaching  at  Weber 
Academy  (now  Weber  State  Col- 
lege) at  Ogden,  13  miles  down  the 
canyon  from  Huntsville.  Almost  as 
soon  as  he  had  arrived  home,  he 
also  went  to  Salt  Lake  City  to  re- 
new his  proposal  of  marriage  to 
Emma  Ray  Riggs.  During  his 
mission,  Emma  Ray  had  graduated 
from  the  University  of  Utah,  re- 
ceiving special  attainments  in  music 
—a  training  that  was  to  be  of  warm 
and  happy  value  to  her  ward  and 
stake  and  to  her  family. 

They  were  married  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Temple  January  2,  1901. 
David  O.  McKay  was  27  years  old. 
From  that  time  his  thoughts  were 


Era,  February  1970     13 


never  far  from  her  and  their  fam- 
ily. To  this  inspiring  couple  were 
born  five  sons  and  two  daughters: 
Royle  Riggs  McKay  (who  died  in 
his  early  youth),  David  Lawrence 
McKay,  Dr.  Llewelyn  Riggs  Mc- 
Kay, Lou  Jean  McKay  Blood, 
Emma  Rae  McKay  Ashton,  Dr.  Ed- 
ward Riggs  McKay,  and  Robert 
Riggs  McKay.  There  are  22 
grandchildren  and  22  great-grand- 
children. 

Their  69  years  of  marital  com- 
panionship stand  as  one  of  the 
longest  among  modern  world  fig- 
ures, and  by  all  odds  is  likely  the 
most  famous.  Their  loving  associa- 
tion, known  for  its  mutual  courtesy 
and  kind  consideration,  not  only 
became  a  tradition  and  an  ideal 
among  Latter-day  Saints,  but  it  was 
also  a  symbol  of  what  can  be  in  a 
world  where  family  separations  and 
marital  infidelities  are  often  com- 
monplace. To  many  it  has  seemed 
that  God  left  them  together  so  long 
for  just  such  a  purpose.  In  paying 
tribute  to  his  wife,  President  McKay 
once  wrote  to  his  children: 

"Aptly  it  has  been  said  that, 
'Often  a  woman  shapes  the  career 
of  husband,  or  brother,  or  son.'  A 
man  succeeds  and  reaps  the  honors 
of  public  applause,  when  in  truth 
a  quiet  little  woman  has  made  it 
all  possible— has  by  her  tact  and 
encouragement  held  him  to  his 
best,  has  had  faith  in  him  when 
his  own  faith  has  languished,  has 
cheered  him  with  the  unfailing  as- 
surance 'you  can,  you  must,  you 
will/ 

"I  need  not  tell  you  children  how 
fittingly  this  tribute  applies  to  your 
mother.  All  through  the  years  you 
have  seen  how  perfectly  she  fills 
the  picture.  There  is  not  a  line  or 
a  touch  but  is  applicable.  .  .  . 

"I  want  to  acknowledge  to  you 
and  to  her,  how  greatly  her  loving 
devotion,  inspiration,  and  loyal 
support  have  contributed  to  what- 
ever success  may  be  ours. 


"Willingly  and  ably  she  has 
carried  the  responsibility  of  the 
household. 

"Uncomplainingly  she  has  econo- 
mized when  our  means  have  been 
limited. 

"Always  prompt  with  meals,  she 
has  never  said  an  unpleasant  word 
or  even  shown  a  frown  when  I  have 
kept  her  waiting,  sometimes  for 
hours. 

"If  I  had  to  take  a  train  at  mid- 
night or  later,  she  would  either  sit 
up  with  me  or  lie  awake  to  make 
sure  that  I  should  not  oversleep. 

"If  duty  required  me  to  leave  at 
five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  she  was 
never  satisfied  unless  she  could  pre- 
pare me  a  bite  of  breakfast  before 
I  left  home. 

"It  has  been  mother  who  remem- 
bered the  birthdays  and  purchased 
the  Christmas  presents. 

"Since  January  2,  1901,  the  happy 
day  when  she  became  my  bride,  she 
has  never  given  me  a  single  worry 
except  when  she  was  ill  and  that 
has  been,  with  few  exceptions,  only 
with  the  responsibilities  of  mother- 
hood. 

"Thus  my  mind  has  been  remark- 
ably free  to  center  upon  the 
problems,  cares,  and  requirements 
incident  to  my  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities. 

"In  sickness,  whether  it  was  one 
of  you  or  I,  her  untiring  attention 
night  and  day  was  devotion  personi- 
fied; her  practical  skill,  invariably 
effective;  and  her  physical  endur- 
ance, seemingly  unlimited.  Many 
an  ache  and  pain  she  has  endured 
in  uncomplaining  silence  so  as  not 
to  give  the  least  worry  to  the  loved 
one  to  whom  she  was  giving  such 
tender  care. 

"Never  to  this  day  have  you 
heard  your  mother  say  a  cross  or 
disrespectful  word.  This  can  be 
said  truthfully,  I  think,  of  but  few 
women  in  the  world. 

"Under  all  conditions  and  circum- 
stances, she  has  been  the  perfect 


lady.  Her  education  has  enabled 
her  to  be  a  true  helpmate;  her 
congeniality  and  interest  in  my 
work,  a  pleasing  companion;  her 
charm  and  unselfishness,  a  lifelong 
sweetheart;  her  unbounded  pa- 
tience and  intelligent  insight  to 
childhood,  a  most  devoted  mother; 
—these  and  many  other  virtues, 
combined  with  her  loyalty  and  self- 
sacrificing  devotion  to  her  husband, 
impel  me  to  crown  her  the  sweetest, 
most  helpful,  most  inspiring  sweet- 
heart and  wife  that  ever  inspired  a 
man  to  noble  endeavor. 

"To  her  we  owe  our  happy  family 
life  and  whatever  success  we  may 
have  achieved!" 

President  McKay's  legacy  in  the 
area  of  love  at  home  will  be  talked 
of  for  generations,  a  source  of  in- 
spiration and  guidance  for  count- 
less millions.  His  great  message 
to  this  age  centered  on  the  sanctity 
and  importance  of  the  home— and 
few  men  were  blessed  with  better 
resources  of  such  long  duration  as 
was  he. 

The  desire  to  teach  mankind  of 
the  potential  of  a  good  home  life 
reflected  President  McKay's  great 
background  in  education.  A  year 
following  his  marriage,  and  about 
two  years  after  he  began  teaching 
at  Weber  Academy,  he  was  ap- 
pointed superintendent  at  the 
academy,  a  position  he  held  until 
1908  and  "over  which  he  presided 
with  great  credit  and  distinguished 
ability,"  as  President  J.  Reuben 
Clark,  Jr.,  was  to  recall  many  years 
later. 

His  first  post-mission  Church 
assignments  were  in  education  also 
—in  the  Sunday  School.  Shortly 
after  his  return  from  the  mission 
field  in  1899,  he  was  called  as  sec- 
ond assistant  superintendent  of 
Weber  Stake  Sunday  School,  and  it 
was  in  this  organization  that  his 
love  of  teaching,  his  natural  admin- 
istrative talents,  and  his  progressive, 
ever-learning     nature     began      to 


14 


forcefully  manifest  themselves. 

In  the  first  days  of  April  1906, 
David  O.  McKay  received  a  call  to 
attend  general  conference  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  In  discussing  the  mat- 
ter, he  and  Emma  Ray  thought  that 
if  anything  important  were  in- 
volved—other than  asking  his  opin- 
ion about  educational  matters— it 
might  be  a  call  to  serve  as  Church 
commissioner  of  education.  But  to 
their  surprise,  he  was  called  to  fill 
a  vacancy  in  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve,  and  thus  began  his  record 
of  64  years  as  a  General  Authority 
of  the  Church.  He  was  32  years 
old  at  the  time. 

With  this  holy  calling,  David  O. 
McKay's  life  was  forever  changed— 
chartered  undeniably  upon  its 
divine  course.  His  abilities  and  in- 
terests in  education  prompted  his 
first  appointment:  some  six  months 
after  taking  his  seat  in  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve,  he  was  called  as 
second  assistant  general  superin- 
tendent of  the  Deseret  Sunday 
School  Union,  under  President 
Joseph  F.  Smith  as  superintendent. 
He  became  first  assistant  in  1909, 
and  in  1918  he  was  called  as  general 
superintendent. 

As  a  teacher  and  motivator  of 
youth— and  as  a  teacher  and  moti- 
vator of  those  who  work  with  youth 
—he  was  widely  admired.  Recog- 
nizing his  superior  talents  in  the 
field  of  education,  President  Heber 
J.  Grant  appointed  him  commis- 
sioner of  education  for  the  Church, 
a  post  he  held  from  1919  to  1921. 

In  1921  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Board  of  Regents  of  the  University 
of  Utah,  the  school  from  which  he 
was  graduated  25  years  previously. 
A  year  later  he  was  awarded  an 
honorary  master  of  arts  degree  from 
Brigham  Young  University.  (He 
later  served  on  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees at  Utah  State  Agricultural 
College  and  on  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees of  Brigham  Young  University, 
the    only    known    person    to    have 


served  on  all  three  boards.  Later 
in  life  he  was  to  receive  honorary 
doctorates  from  those  three  schools, 
as  well  as  from  Temple  University 
in  Philadelphia,  and  he  was  hon- 
ored by  numerous  educational 
organizations  throughout  America 
with  honorary  memberships.) 

From  this  extensive  background 
of  talent,  training,  experience, 
years  of  leadership  responsibility— 
as  well  as  a  natural  interest  in  and 
love  for  education— it  is  easy  to  see 
the  source  of  the  great  advance- 
ments made  in  Church  education 
since  he  became  President  of  the 
Church.  Not  only  did  the  seminary 
and  institute  and  Church  school 
systems  become  worldwide  with  a 
vast  system  of  campuses  and  course 
work,  but  in  addition,  priesthood 
and  auxiliary  education  within  the 
Church  was  greatly  stimulated, 
altered,  refined,  and  made  more 
effective  under  the  careful  tute- 
lage of  President  McKay,  as  he 
pointedly  counseled  general  Church 
auxiliary  presidencies  and  super- 
intendents and  general  board 
members. 

His  interests  took  a  new  turn  in 
1920  when  he  received  one  of  the 
most  unusual  assignments  ever 
given  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve.  He  was  called  by 
President  Heber  J.  Grant  "to  make 
a  general  survey  of  the  missions, 
study  conditions  there,  gather  data 
concerning  them,  and  in  short,  ob- 
tain general  information  in  order 
that  there  may  be  someone  in  the 
deliberations  of  the  First  Presi- 
dency and  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  thoroughly  familiar  with 
actual  conditions." 

And  thus  began  a  13-month, 
62,000-mile  tour,  as  he  sailed  over 
all  oceans  except  the  Arctic  Ocean 
and  visited  all  missions  of  the 
Church  except  South  Africa.  Ac- 
companying him  as  his  assigned 
companion  was  Hugh  J.  Cannon, 
president  of  Liberty  Stake. 


In  many  locales,  particularly  in 
the  South  Seas,  Elder  McKay  was 
the  first  General  Authority  ever  to 
visit. 

They  first  visited  Japan,  China 
(which  Elder  McKay  dedicated  for 
the  'preaching  of  the  gospel),  and 
Hawaii.  They  returned  for  a  short 
visit  with  their  families  and  then 
departed  by  boat  for  the  South 
Seas.  The  experiences  of  those 
months  in  the  South  Seas— Tahiti, 
Fiji,  Samoa,  Tonga,  New  Zealand- 
involved  some  great  pentecostal 
events,  including  the  gift  of  inter- 
pretation of  tongues,  as  well  as  spe- 
cial outpourings  of  the  Spirit.  It 
was  a  tour  that  forever  held  the 
Saints  of  the  islands  close  to  the 
heart  of  President  McKay.  Brother 
Cannon  wrote:  "For  years  Saints 
had  prayed  for  the  privilege  of 
seeing  with  their  own  eyes  an 
Apostle  of  the  Lord.  This  plea  had 
been  granted.  They  had  seen  him, 
had  pressed  his  hand,  not  a  few 
had  kissed  it  and  bathed  it  in  their 
tears,  had  listened  to  his  inspired 
words  and  had  received  additional 
confirmation  of  their  faith  that  the 
Almighty  does  have  divinely  chosen 
men  to  lead  his  people."  So  intense 
and  spiritual  was  the  parting  at 
Sauniatu,  Samoa,  that  the  Saints 
erected  a  monument  at  the  scene 
where  they  said  farewell.  Yearly, 
the  Saints  in  the  area  have  gathered 
on  the  anniversary  of  that  day, 
known  as  McKay  Day,  to  review 
those  events  and  the  prayer  given 
by  the  apostle. 

From  the  Pacific  isles,  the  two 
men  went  to  Australia,  stopping  at 
Java,  Singapore,  Burma,  India, 
Aden,  Egypt,  the  Holy  Land,  and 
then  continued  up  through  Europe 
to  England  and  home  to  America. 
Elder  McKay's  report  and  appraisal 
of  the  work  greatly  benefitted 
Church  leaders,  in  addition  to  sug- 
gesting a  new  area  of  emphasis  for 
49-year-old  David  O.  McKay.  His 
view  of  the  Church  took  on  a  new 


Era,  February  1970     15 


*r 


1 


S 


worldwide  view,  an  insight  that  he 
was  to  draw  upon  heavily  when  he 
became  President.  He  had  learned 
firsthand  of  the  love,  devotion,  true 
equality,  talents,  and  brotherhood 
of  the  Saints  in  different  lands  and 
cultures.  More  than  anything  else, 
this  tour  influenced  his  already 
deeply  based  compassionate  nature 
to  guide  members  of  the  Church  in 
understanding  their  real  and  eternal 
brotherhood  with  all  mankind. 

The  year's  experience  also  re- 
minded him  of  the  great  value  of 
missionary  work  and  set  his  course; 
for  years  later  he  would  turn  the 
whole  Church  toward  an  inspired 
concept— "Every  member  a  mission- 
ary." His  missionary  spirit  must 
have  been  contagious,  for  he  had 
been  home  but  a  few  months  when 
the  First  Presidency  called  him  to 
the  presidency  of  the  European 
Mission.  So,  accompanied  by  his 
family,  he  departed  for  England, 
where  in  the  next  two  years  he  was 
able  to  implement  his  ideas  on 
proselyting  that  he  had  envisioned 
while  traveling  around  the  world 
and  that  he  would  use  with  such 
great  effectiveness  during  his  presi- 
dency years  later  that  they  would 
bring  upwards  of  100,000  converts 
yearly  into  the  Church.  It  was  at 
this  time  that  many  of  the  families 
of  the  Church  began  calling  him 
President  McKay— the  title  by 
which  he  had  been  known  in  the 
European  Mission  presidency. 

He  returned  home  in  1924  and 
resumed  his  work  as  superintendent 
of  the  Sunday  School  and  his  regu- 
lar duties  as  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve.  During 
the  next  decade  he  continued  to 
carry  important  assignments  in  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  particularly 
traveling  to  conferences  and  other 
Church  assignments  throughout  the 
West  in  white-top,  horse-drawn 
buggies,  trains,  and  the  new  and 
better  automobiles  of  the  period. 
He  was  maturing  in  the  varied  and 


Breaking  ground  for  the 
London  Temple,    1955 

many  responsibilities  that  befall 
members  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve. 

Then  on  October  6,  1934,  follow- 
ing the  death  of  President  Anthony 
W.  Ivins,  former  first  counselor  to 
President  Grant,  President  J.  Reu- 
ben Clark,  Jr.,  was  advanced  to 
first  counselor  and  David  O.  Mc- 
Kay, at  61  years  of  age,  was  ap- 
pointed as  second  counselor.  Thus 
began  his  nearly  17  years  as  a 
counselor  in  the  First  Presidency, 
in  which  he  was  inextricably  en- 
twined in  the  major  decisions  of 
the  Church,  followed  by  almost  19 
years  as  President  of  the  Church, 
for  a  total  of  nearly  36  years  as  a 
member   of  the   First   Presidency. 


At  Greenock,  Scotland,  1955,  President  Mc- 
Kay greets  members  of  the  arriving  Choir 

(This  record  is  exceeded  only  by 
that  of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  First 
Presidency  for  slightly  over  38 
years.) 

One^of  the  first  changes  that  was 
made  after  President  McKay  en- 
tered the  First  Presidency  was  his 
own  release  from  the  Sunday 
School  and  the  calling  of  non- 
General  Authorities  as  officers  and 
board  members  of  both  the  Sunday 
School  and  the  Young  Men's  Mu- 
tual Improvement  Association. 

Those  were  difficult  days— the 
mid-1980s.  The  depression  and  the 
specter  of  the  coming  world  war 
pressed  heavily  upon  the  world. 
The  Church  Welfare  Program  was 


Era,  February  1970     17 


from  DESERET  BOOK 

KNOWLEDGE 

ABOUT 
LIVING 


1.  DRUGS,  DRINKS  AND  MORALS 

by  Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen 

About  life  today,  here  is  a  book  everyone  should  have  and  read. 
This  is  NOT  A  MORALIZING  PRESENTATION,  but  rather  the 
CLEAR,  SCIENTIFIC,  and  STATISTICAL  FACTS  with  a  positive 
approach  for  youth  and  parents  to  follow. 


The  book  begins  with  the  story  of  the  untimely  death  of 
Art  Linkletter's  daughter  which  was  related  to  the  use  of  LSD. 
Other  interesting  stories  concern  liquor,  tobacco  and  immor- 
ality and  their  relationship  to  the  tremendous  increase  in 
crime,  mental  illness  and  a  general  moral  decay  in  America  today. 

Hardbound  $1.95      Paperback  .35 


2.   LIFE  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH  $4.95 

Compiled  by  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

Read  the  story  of  a  man  who  lived  an  intense  and 
interestingly  active  life. 

The  life  of  the  sixth  president  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  closely  tied  to  the 
persecution,  early  history  and  growth  of  the  Church. 
He  was  the  son  of  Hyrum,  the  Prophet  Joseph's  brother, 
born  in  1838  and  orphaned  at  the  age  of  six. 

He  commenced  life  surrounded  by  a  spirit  of  hate 
and  vile  wickedness.  Yet  he  grew  to  become  a  man 
of  faith,  integrity,  love,  and  leadership,  under  the 
guidance  of  his  mother  who  taught  him  strict  obedience 
to  the  laws  of  God. 


^Book 


4.  OUR  FAMILY  THROUGH  THE  YEARS 

Genealogy  binder  $3.95  plus  postage 

With  drawings  of  each  of  the  LDS  Temples  on  its  front 
side,  this  attractive  book  of  remembrance  binder  is 
expandable,  and  will  be  appropriate  for  all  families, 
regardless  of  the  temple  in  which  the  parents  were 
married. 


3.  THE  DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS 

SPEAKS  $5.95 

VOLUME  II  by  Roy  W.  Doxey 

This  NEW  VOLUME,  just  off  the  press  this  month,  is 
a  sequel  to  Volume  I.  It  begins  with  the  study  of  Sec- 
tion 73  and  continues  on  through  this  important 
latter-day  book  of  scriptures. 

The  author  has  made  a  lifetime  study  of  the  revela- 
tions and  directives  of  this  great  book  and  explains 
them  simply  and  effectively  herein. 
Copies  of  Volume  I  are  also  available  at  $5.95. 


ORDER  FROM  DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84110 

OR  777  So.  Main,  Town  &  Country,  Orange,  Calif.  92668 

Please  send  me  items  circled:    12     3     4 

Total  cost  $ This  must  include  4Vz%  sales  tax  from  Utah  residents  ordering 

from  Salt  Lake,  or  5%  sales  tax  from  California  residents  ordering  from  Orange.   Paid  by 
□  check,  rj  money  order,  or  [J  charge  established  account. 

Also  include  250  for  each  book  ordered  to  cover  handling  and  mailing. 

Name 

Address 

City State 


Zip 


February  1970  Era 


organized,  and  President  McKay 
joined  other  General  Authorities  in 
going  throughout  the  Church,  ex- 
plaining and  organizing  the  plan, 
and  spending  much  time  on  the 
problems  incident  to  the  period. 
Even  so,  busy  as  he  was,  he  never 
forgot  the  young  people  of  the 
Church.  On  countless  mid-week 
evenings  he  would,  upon  appoint- 
ment, take  Sister  McKay  to  an  as- 
sembly of  M  Men  and  Gleaners  or 
other  young  Latter-day  Saints, 
where  he  would  speak  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  happy  courtship  and  mar- 
riage. 

The  early  years  of  the  1940s  were 
years  of  world  war,  and  with  other 
members  of  the  First  Presidency, 
President  McKay  was  a  source 
of  great  strength  and  assurance  to 
members  of  the  Church  during 
those  trying  times.  At  the  death  of 
President  Heber  J.  Grant  in  May 
1945,  he  was  again  called  as  sec- 
ond counselor,  this  time  to  Presi- 
dent George  Albert  Smith. 

Upon  the  death  of  President 
Smith,  President  David  Oman  Mc- 
Kay was  sustained  by  the  member- 
ship of  the  Church  on  April  9,  1951, 
as  the  ninth  President  of  the 
Church.  That  for  which  he  had 
been  preparing  for  77  years  had 
come  to  pass.  (It  was  45  years  to 
the  day  since  he  had  been  ordained 
an  apostle.)  At  a  time  when  most 
men  would  already  have  been  re- 
tired for  some  12  years  from  their 
occupations,  David  O.  McKay  be- 
gan to  break  ground  for  one  of  the 
most  awe-inspiring  periods  ever 
directed  by  a  President  of  the 
Church. 

Having  learned  from  his  1920-21 
world  tour  that  nothing  can  take 
the  place  of  firsthand  information, 
President  McKay  determined  to 
travel  widely  during  those  early 
years  of  his  administration,  and  by 
doing  so,  he  became  the  first  Presi- 
dent of  the  Church  ever  to  travel 
to  many  of  the  missions.    In  1952 


he  toured  Europe;  in  1954,  South 
Africa,  South  America,  and  Central 
America;  and  in  1955,  Hawaii,  the 
islands  of  the  Pacific,  and  Australia. 
Thereafter,  he  returned  to  Europe 
and  the  Pacific  isles  to  break 
ground  and  to  dedicate  temples  and 
colleges  that  his  previous  tours  had 
indicated  were  needed.  Truly, 
President  McKay  desired  to  bring 
the  schools  (with  their  saving  truths 
of  knowledge)  and  the  temples 
(with  their  saving  ordinances  of 
salvation)  to  the  membership  of  the 
Church;  no  longer  would  the  Saints 
of  those  areas  have  to  save  for  a 
lifetime  for  the  privilege  of  making 
one  journey  to  a  temple  or  suffer 
without  the  benefit  of  education. 

Another  result  of  these  tours  was 
President  McKay's  decision  to  give 
the  Saints  full  priesthood  leadership 
in  their  respective  areas;  hence,  he 
directed  that  stakes  with  local 
leadership  be  organized  through- 
out the  world.  Zion's  borders  were 
indeed  being  enlarged,  her  banner 
being  beautifully  unfurled.  And 
wherever  he  traveled  he  sought  out 
meetings  with  top  government 
leaders,  expressing  the  true  mis- 
sion of  the  Church,  correcting  mis- 
conceptions, leaving  a  spirit  of 
friendship  that  was  to  bless  the 
Church  many  times  over. 

His  leadership  and  innovative 
and  administrative  abilities  were 
everywhere  present,  even  in  the 
vast  business  responsibilities  of  the 
Church.  A  revised  financial  struc- 
ture was  established;  the  President 
of  the  Church  became  chairman  of 
the  boards  of  all  Church  businesses; 
and  full-time  presidents  were 
named  to  head  businesses  that  had 
taken  so  much  of  the  time  of  pre- 
vious Church  leaders,  whose  efforts 
were  needed  more  in  spiritual  and 
religious  matters. 

The  decade  of  the  sixties  was 
more  than  anything  else  a  period 
of  development  and  refinement  of 
the    programs     and    concepts    he 


initiated  during  the  1950s.  Through- 
out the  last  decade,  President  Mc- 
Kay's labors  were  directed  toward 
strengthening  the  programs:  build- 
ing even  better  priesthood  leader- 
ship throughout  the  Church, 
fortifying  the  home  through  better 
family  home  evening  and  home 
teaching  experiences,  increasing  the 
Saints'  desires  to  experience  love 
for  their  brothers  through  better 
missionary  service  for  the  living 
and  increased  temple  ordinances 
for  the  dead.  It  was  a  decade  of 
refinement,  a  decade  that  ably  used 
the  educational  and  administrative 
talents  and  wisdom  of  the  President. 

His  great  and  stirring  pronounce- 
ments at  the  general  conferences  of 
the  Church  centered  upon  the 
home  and  its  divine  role  in  saving 
souls.  His  thoughts  and  expressions 
became  standards  not  only  for 
Latter-day  Saints;  people  through- 
out the  world  also  respected  his 
wisdom,  inspired  utterances,  and 
friendship.  Consequently,  many 
honors  were  bestowed  upon  him, 
making  him  a  widely  recognized 
leader  among  men  and  bringing 
respect  and  goodwill  to  the  Church. 

Truly  David  Oman  McKay  was 
given  to  our  day  through  the  spe- 
cial love  and  purposes  of  the  Lord. 
He  served  longer  as  President  than 
six  of  the  other  eight  Presidents  of 
the  Church.  Only  two— President 
Heber  J.  Grant  and  President  Brig- 
ham  Young— served  longer.  Well 
over  half  of  the  members  of  the 
Church  today  have  known  no  other 
President  of  the  Church. 

He  was  a  Prophet  of  God  who 
knew  that  he  was  on  the  Lord's 
errand  and  that  nothing  could  stay 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  in  the  onrush 
of  his  kingdom  on  earth.  We  have 
been  blessed  to  have  lived  during 
his  administration,  to  have  heard 
his  voice  and  felt  his  presence.  It 
has  been  an  honor  and  privilege  to 
have  been  guided  by  such  as  he 
toward  the  Christ-like  life.  O 


Era,  February  1970     19 


People  from  all  walks  of  life  passed  by  the  funeral  bier,  where  President  McKay's  body  lay  in  state  in  the  Church  Office  Building 


Tributes  and  Messages  of  Sympathy 


Folloiving  the  announcement  of  the  death 
of  President  David  0.  McKay,  hundreds  of 
letters,  telegrams,  and  other  expressions  of 
love  and  sympathy  began  arriving  at  Church 
headquarters.  Printed  herewith  are  excerpts 
from  some  of  these  messages: 


Senate  Resolution  314: 

In  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  January  21,  1970,  the 
following  Resolution  was  passed  unanimously. 

RESOLVED  THAT  the  Senate  has  learned  with  great 
sorrow  and  regret  of  the  death  of  David  O.  McKay,  late 
President  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

RESOLVED  THAT  as  a  token  of  its  respect  and  admira- 
tion for  his  long  and  dedicated  services  as  humanitarian, 
missionary,  church  leader  and  President  of  the  Church,  the 
Senate  hereby  expresses  its  sincere  sympathy  and  sorrow  at 


his  passing  to  his  beloved  wife  and  family  and  to  members 
and  nonmembers  around  the  world  who  accepted  him  as  a 
great  spiritual  leader. 

Washington  State  Senate  Resolution  1970-Ex.  10,  adopted 
January  19,  1970: 

WHEREAS,  David  O.  McKay,  President  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  since  1951,  and  one 
of  that  church's  most  distinguished  leaders,  died  on  Sunday, 
January  18,  1970  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  and 

WHEREAS,  President  McKay  guided  the  church  in  its 
growth  from  one  million  members  to  nearly  three  million 
members  during  the  period  of  his  presidency;  and 

WHEREAS,  his  leadership  has  been  the  source  of  inspira- 
tion to  all  the  members  of  his  church,  among  whom  are 
numbered  many  citizens  of  the  state  of  Washington,  who  by 
their  personal  lives  and  dedication  to  the  lofty  ideals  of  the 
Mormon  church  contribute  significantly  to  the  moral  and 
spiritual  vitality  of  their  communities;  and 


20 


WHEREAS,  President  McKay's  exhortations  and  encour- 
agement to  the  formation  of  vital  family  relationships  among 
his  followers  demonstrates  his  deep  concern  with  this  most 
fundamental  of  all  social  relationships. 

NOW,  THEREFORE,  BE  IT  RESOLVED,  that  the  Sen- 
ate of  the  state  of  Washington  mourns  the  death  of  this 
devoted  and  beloved  leader  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  and  joins  with  the  family  of  Presi- 
dent McKay  and  the  members  of  the  church  in  their  be- 
reavement. 

Be  It  Resolved  by  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Idaho: 

WHEREAS,  through  his  life  and  works,  David  O.  McKay 
offered  an  example  of  Christian  principles  to  all  Americans; 
and 

WHEREAS,  David  O.  McKay  served  the  members  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  throughout  his 
many  years,  and  for  nineteen  years  provided  guidance  and 
counsel  as  the  President  of  the  Church,  expanding  its  mem- 
bership, carrying  word  of  its  teachings  to  many  millions,  and 
supervising  continued  construction  and  dedication  of  build- 
ings to  its  work;  and 

WHEREAS,  all  people  of  the  world  will  mark  with  sorrow 
the  passing  of  this  great  leader  and  inspirational  individual, 
so  too  will  the  people  of  the  state  of  Idaho  join  in  acknowl- 
edging with  sadness  the  death  of  David  O.  McKay. 

NOW,  THEREFORE,  BE  IT  RESOLVED  by  the  House 
of  Representatives  of  the  state  of  Idaho,  the  Senate  concur- 
curring  therein,  that  the  members  of  the  Fortieth  Idaho 
Legislature  take  this  opportunity  to  recognize  and  memori- 
alize the  contribution  to  the  quality  of  our  lives  made  by 
President  David  O.  McKay,  and  urge  that  all  citizens  of 
this  state  and  the  United  States  join  in  observances  to  com- 
memorate this  contribution. 

All  of  Arizona  joins  in  mourning  the  loss  of  your  great 
leader,  whose  fruitful  years  were  of  such  great  service  to 
his  church  and  country. — Governor  Jack  Williams  of  Arizona 

Please  accept  my  most  sincere  condolences  at  your  own 
personal  loss  and  the  loss  to  the  church  of  a  kindly  and 
Godly  leader.  May  God's  love  and  mercy  be  with  you  in 
your  hour  of  bereavement. — Tuipelehake,  Premier,  Nukua- 
lofa, Tonga 

I  was  saddened  to  learn  of  your  husband's  passing  and 
want  you  to  know  you  and  your  family  have  my  deepest 
sympathy. 

Words  are  certainly  inadequate  at  a  time  like  this,  but 
I  hope  you  will  gain  solace  from  the  knowledge  that  your 
husband's  friends  in  the  FBI  share  your  sorrow. — /.  Edgar 
Hoover,  director  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation 

May  I  at  this  solemn  moment  express  to  you  and  through 
you  to  the  members  of  your  church  my  deepest  feelings  of 
sorrow  for  the  loss  of  the  great  man  that  President  McKay 
has  been.  My  fellow  countrymen  in  particular  will  never 
forget  what  through  his  relentless  efforts  he  did  for  Greece 
in  times  of  dire  circumstances.  In  him  we  have  recognized 
an  outstanding  American  in  the  great  tradition  of  the 
principles  for  which  your  country  is  known  throughout  the 
world.— Basil  Vitsaxis,  Ambassador  of  Greece,  Washington, 
D.C. 

Please  accept  and  convey  our  personal  sense  of  loss  and 
deep  grief  in  the  demise  of  Dr.  McKay.  His  was  a  towering 
figure  in  the  field  of  spirit  and  a  source  of  inspiration  to  all 


those  who  have  known  him  however  fleetingly.  My  wife 
and  I  join  you  in  mourning  the  passing  of  a  great  man. 
— John  Zoinis,  Greek  Ambassador  to  Turkey 

Please  accept  my  deepest  condolences  at  the  passing  of 
David  McKay.  His  memory  will  forever  live  on  as  a  fearless 
fighter  for  justice  and  for  peace  between  men  everywhere. 
— Lt.  Gen.  Y  Rabin,  Ambassador  of  Israel,  Washington,  D.C. 

Dear  Mrs.  McKay: 

Mrs.  Jordan  joins  me  in  extending  to  you  and  your  fam- 
ily our  deepest  sympathies  and  condolences  over  the  death 
of  President  McKay,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  American 
religious  leaders  of  our  times  and  your  devoted  partner  in 
marriage  for  most  of  this  century. 

The  flood  of  messages  that  you  will  receive  from  great 
and  humble  people  throughout  the  world  will  prove  reassur- 
ing to  you  and  will  testify  to  the  great  esteem  with  which 
President  McKay  was  regarded  by  people  of  all  stations  in 
life,  both  within  and  without  the  church  of  your  faith.  His 
warmth,  his  dignity  of  bearing,  his  reasonable  attitude,  his 
simple  eloquence,  his  dedication,  all  stamped  him  as  a 
church  official  of  true  distinction.  The  Mormon  Church 
achieved  its  greatest  growth  in  membership  and  influence 
during  his  administration,  which  began  at  the  age  of  77 
when  many  men  have  closed  the  book  upon  their  public 
affairs. — Len  B.  Jordan,  United  States  Senator  from  Idaho 

As  a  young  man  of  17  it  was  my  privilege  to  first  meet 
Elder  McKay  when  he  was  an  apostle  of  the  Church  and 
I  was  preparing  for  a  mission  to  which  I  had  been  called  in 
England.  Elder  McKay  at  that  time  was  the  favorite  of  all 
the  missionaries  in  the  mission  home  of  the  numerous 
speakers  who  addressed  us  during  the  two-week  training 
period.  From  1931  until  the  present  time  I  have  never  had 
occasion  to  question  the  inspired  leadership  of  this  wonder- 
ful man. — Del  Clawson,  U.S.  Congressman  from  California 

Alofa  Village  grieves  the  loss  of  its  chief. — Sauniatu  Vil- 
lage Council,  Samoa 

My  Maori  people  join  me  in  sorrow  at  the  death  of  Presi- 
dent McKay.  Please  accept  and  convey  to  your  Church  our 
sincere  sympathy. — Te  Atairangikaaho,  New  Zealand 

Being  much  grieved  to  learn  of  the  great  loss  the  Mormon 
Church  suffered  by  the  death  of  late  President  David  Mc- 
Kay, I  extend  to  you  sincere  condolences  and  sympathy. 
— Siegfried  von  Nostilz,  German  Consul  General,  San 
Francisco 

The  principles  and  philosophies  he  exemplified  are  those 
which  not  only  account  for  the  strength  and  influence  of  his 
church,  but  which  are  essential  to  sound  societies  and  great 
nations. 

The  inspiration  he  gave  to  the  membership  of  the  Church 
as  a  leader,  and  to  those  of  us  privileged  to  know  him  as  a 
man  of  character  and  wisdom,  is  a  legacy  of  unequaled 
value. — General  Lewis  B.  Hershey,  former  director  of  the 
U.S.  Selective  Service,  Washington,  D.C. 

Be  it  a  spiritual  order  of  the  National  Board  of  Directors, 
in  joint  session,  on  January  21st,  1970.  That  in  reverence 
to  our  late  member,  it  is  so  ordered,  that  the  coming  project 
of  the  Scottish  American  Society,  Inc.  Home  for  our  Aged, 
when  built  within  the  area  of  our  Nation's  Capital,  be 
herein  stated  and  called  The  David  O.  McKay  S.A.A.  Home 
forever     in     his     memory. — Stanley     Waldorf     Mackenzie, 


Era,  February  1970    21 


founder  and  national  chairman.  The  Scottish  American  So- 
ciety Inc..  Washington.  D.C. 

We  express  our  deepest  sympathies  on  the  passing  of 
President  David  Oman  McKay.  The  world  has  lost  a  great 
religious  leader. — Bishop  Kenryu  T.  Suji,  Buddhist  Churches 
of  America  National,  San  Francisco,  California 

I  join  you  in  sorrow  and  prayer  as  we  thank  God  for  the 
humble  servant  and  the  great  leader  with  whom  he  blessed 
your  Church. — Archbishop  Iakovos,  New  York,  New   York 

I  join  the  multitudes  in  paying  tribute  to  a  great  leader 
who  fulfilled  God's  plans  for  man  on  earth. — William  D. 
Cocorinia,  member  of  the  Arch-diocesan  Council,  Greek 
Orthodox  Church,  North  and  South  America 

The  University  of  Utah  has  suffered  a  real  loss  in  the 
passing  of  President  McKay.  He  has  been  closely  asso- 
ciated with  the  University  ever  since  he  entered  as  a  student 
in  1894  and  played  on  the  varsity  football  team.  I  regard 
him  as  the  University's  most  distinguished  alumnus  and  we 
are  grateful  for  his  lifelong  interest  in  the  welfare  of  his 
alma  mater. 

Our  beautiful  Pioneer  Memorial  Theatre  will  always  be 
a  monument  to  his  interest  and  to  his  patronage  of  the  fine 
arts.  It  is  entirely  fitting  that  a  portrait  should  hang  in  the 
lobby  of  the  theatre. 

Greater  than  all  of  these  is  what  President  McKay  stood 
for.  There  has  never  been  a  greater  friend  to  education 
than  David  O.  McKay.  Every  child  born  in  Utah  since  the 
turn  of  the  century  has  benefited  from  this.  It  is  a  legacy 
that  can  never  be  measured  and  will  continue  into  eternity. 
— James  C.  Fletcher,  president,  University  of  Utah 

I  was  saddened  to  learn  of  the  death  of  President  David 
O.  McKay.  The  Mormon  Church  has  lost  a  distinguished 
and  great  leader.  He  was  loved  and  revered  by  all  who 
knew  him.  His  devoted  service  has  left  its  mark  upon  the 
whole  world. 

On  behalf  of  the  University,  I  offer  our  deepest  sympathy 
to  members  of  the  Church  and  his  immediate  family. 
— William  E.  Davis,  president,  Idaho  State  University 

I  was  greatly  grieved  at  the  news  of  the  death  of  Presi- 
dent McKay.  Christianity  has  lost  a  great  and  true  advocate. 
His  example  of  dedicated  stewardship  throughout  his  long 
life  will  remain  as  a  beacon  to  those  who  come  after  him. 
— H.  L.  Hunt,  Dallas,  Texas 

Our  hearts  were  saddened  this  morning  by  the  news  that 
our  dear  friend  and  great  leader  President  David  O.  McKay 
had  passed  on  to  meet  the  Heavenly  Father.  The  world  and 
all  of  us  will  miss  a  great  man  and  a  great  prophet. — Mary 
and  Igor  Gorin,  New  York,  N.Y. 

The  members  of  the  Philadelphia  Orchestra,  my  wife  and 
I  are  deeply  saddened  by  the  passing  of  your  great  husband. 
It  is  an  irreparable  loss  not  only  to  the  Mormon  Church  but 
to  the  world. — Eugene  Ormandy,  director  of  the  Philadelphia 
Orchestra 

We  mourn  with  you  the  passing  of  President  McKay.  In 
him  we  recognize  an  outstanding  leader  of  his  church  whose 
advice  and  friendship  to  Scouting  have  been  appreciated 
through  the  years. — Irving  Fiest,  President,  Boy  Scouts  of 
America,  and  Alden  G.  Barber,  Chief  Scout  Executive 


The  passing  of  your  great  leader  David  O.  McKay  saddens 
all  of  us  but  reminds  the  world  of  his  century  of  inspiring 
service  to  humanity  and  God.  To  you,  the  council,  and  his 
followers  we  send  our  deepest  condolences  and  prayers  for 
those  who  will  continue  his  noble  work. — E.  Roland  Harri- 
man,  American  National  Red  Cross,  Washington,  D.C. 

It  was  with  a  deep  sense  of  personal  loss  that  I  learned 
of  President  McKay's  death.  His  was  a  warm,  perceptive 
and  inspiring  spirit  that  enriched  the  lives  of  countless 
thousands  throughout  the  world.  It  was  my  great  privilege 
to  have  known  him,  to  have  received  his  counsel,  and  to 
have  felt  his  influence  in  my  life.  May  I  extend  to  you  and 
your  family  my  deepest  sympathy. — Lane  W.  Adams, 
executive  vice-president,  American  Cancer  Society 

The  officers  and  directors  of  United  States  Steel  join  me  in 
expressing  our  profound  sorrow  over  the  passing  of  President 
David  O.  McKay  and  share  with  you  and  our  many  asso- 
ciates in  Utah  the  loss  of  a  true  friend  and  great  spiritual 
leader.  His  life  and  work  were  an  inspiration  to  all. — Edwin 
H.  Gott,  chairman  of  the  board,  U.S.  Steel  Corporation 

Our  deepest  sympathy  is  extended  to  you  and  your  asso- 
ciates, and  to  the  members  of  his  family,  on  the  passing  of 
President  McKay. — Richard  P.  Cooley,  president,  Wells 
Fargo  Bank 

Few  men  of  our  day  can  offer  such  an  example  of  obedi- 
ence to  the  principles  of  Christianity  as  did  President 
McKay.  His  passing  will  leave  a  void  in  the  hearts  of  all 
who  knew  him.  We  will  always  cherish  his  memory  and 
the  realization  that  this  man  who  stood  for  years  as  the 
spiritual  leader  of  a  strong,  dynamic  people  has  left  us  a 
rich  heritage.  He  stands  as  an  example  to  us  all.  He  was 
a  statesman,  educator  and  spiritual  leader,  worthy  of  our 
admiration  and  respect.  But  most  of  all,  his  love  of  God 
and  his  devotion  to  his  fellow  man  have  set  him  out  as  one 
of  the  great  leaders  of  our  time. — Henry  A.  Thouron,  presi- 
dent, Hercules  Incorporated 

The  passing  of  President  McKay  was  a  deep  loss,  not  only 
to  the  members  of  his  Church,  but  to  all  of  those  throughout 
the  nation  who  had  the  privilege  of  admiring  him.  He  was 
a  truly  great  American  and  will  be  sadly  missed. — James  C. 
Hagerty,  vice-president,  American  Broadcasting  Companies, 
Inc. 

Our  sincere  condolences  on  the  loss  of  your  late  leader.  I 
am  sure  that  the  memory  of  his  rich  and  full  life  will  live  for 
many  generations  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  those  who 
were  touched  by  his. — A.  W.  Clausen,  president,  Bank  of 
America 

Please  accept  our  deep  sympathy.  I'm  sure  there  are  few 
men  in  the  world  today  more  loved  and  respected.  Few  men 
have  ever  had  the  widespread  influence  for  good  or  so  effec- 
tively emulated  the  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ  as  did  David 
O.  McKay.  He  was  a  great  man. — Frank  E.  Barnett,  chair- 
man of  the  board,  Union  Pacific  Railroad  Company 

Sincere  sympathy  in  the  loss  of  your  great  leader. — Na- 
tional Council  of  Women  of  United  States,  New  York,  N.Y. 

My  deepest  sympathy  with  you  in  the  loss  of  a  very  won- 
derful president. — Stella  Reading,  dowager  marchioness  of 
Reading,  London,  England 


22    Era,  February  1970 


First  4  volumes  cover 
the  Presidents  from 
Joseph  Smith  to 
Joseph  F.  Smith. 


READ  WHAT  THE  PROPHETS 
HAD  TO  SAY  ABOUT: 

Plurality  of  Gods 

Sons  of  Perdition 

Self-Murder 

Revocation  of  Priesthood 

"One  Mighty  and  Strong" 

Capital  Punishment 

Games  of  Chance 

The  Law  of  Adoption 

Joining  Secret  Societies 

The  Origin  of  Man 

Blood  Atonement 

Thousands  of  Other  Doctrinal  Points 
and  Official  Pronouncements  as  the 
Result  of  Modern  Revelation. 


Hundreds  of  thousands  of  Latter-day  Saints  have  never 
been  exposed  to  all  of  the  revelations,  utterances,  and 
official  pronouncements  of  the  leadership  of  the  Church 
—  past  or  present.  Even  well  informed  members  will  be 
surprised  at  the  wealth  of  material  available  on  subjects 
for  which  they  believed  no  official  viewpoint  existed. 

There  is  no  finer  way  to  get  to  know  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  than  by  glimpsing  its  growth 
thru  the  official  pronouncement  of  its  divinely-led  leaders. 


MUST 


for: 


WARD  LIBRARIES! 
TEACHERS! 

PRIESTHOOD  LEADERS! 
STUDENTS! 


270 


BOOKCRAFT 

1848  West  2300  South 

P.  0.  Box  268 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84110 


Please  send  the  following  circled 

book(s)  for  which  I  enclose  check 

or  money  order  in  the  amount  of  $ 

VOL      1       2       3      4     @  $4.50  each 

all  4  for  $15.99  (offer  expires  April  30,  1970) 

NAME   

ADDRESS 


CITY,  STATE,  ZIP 


Residents  of  Utah  add  4'/z%  sales  tax. 


J 

mi 


Photos  on  pages  2,  77,  87,  92,  94;  upper  right,  page  20,  and  at  left, 
page  24,  are  by  Jerry  Harvey.  The  other  photos  on  pages  20  and 
24   and   all   three    photos   on    page   73   are    by    Eldon    Linschoten. 


Sister  Emma  Ray  McKay,  in  front  of  funeral  bier,  listens  to  funeral  tributes 


Memories  of  a  Prophet 


Legion  are  the  stories,  incidents,  personal  ex- 
periences and  observations,  worthy  of  report, 
concerning  President  David  0.  McKay.  The  fol- 
lowing are  only  a  handful  of  many  such  remem- 
brances that  suggest  in  a  small  way  the  nature  of 
the  man  and  his  soul. 


"There  are  men  whose  very  presence  warms  the 
heart.  President  McKay  is  one  of  them.  I  spoke 
from  the  heart  when,  in  the  middle  of  a  com- 
mencement  address    I    was   giving   at   Brigham 


Young  University,  I  turned  to  him  on  the  platform 
and  said,  'David  McKay,  almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Mormon.'  " — The  late  Cecil  B.  DeMille 

"I  recall  a  heart-stopping  moment  when  as  the 
aged  President  McKay  mounted  the  platform  to 
address  a  group,  he  tripped  on  the  stairs.  There 
was  a  gasp  from  the  people.  But  he  stood  up  and 
faced  the  audience  with  that  irrepressible  smile. 
'It's  awful  to  grow  old,'  he  said  ruefully,  'but  I 
prefer  it  to  the  alternative.'  " — Norman  Vincent 
Peale  (Continued  on  page  72) 


24 


A  Prayer  for  a  Prophet,  Simply 

By  Dennis  Drake 

".  .   .   I  bare  you  on  eagles'  wings,  and 
brought  you  unto  myself."  (Exod.   19:4.) 

Autumn  fires  out  in  glory, 

Orange,  yellow,  magenta  on  a  wooded  hill. 

A  breeze  rustles  precarious  November  leaves,  and  is  still. 

Winged  vision  tends  to  the  flame  burning  low, 

As  the  smoldering  sun  purples  the  sky; 

An  aging  eagle  spirals  high  into  evening, 

Out-topping  mountains. 

No  obstacle  can  bar  his  sight; 

The  upward  climb  endows  him  light. 

He  looks  far  down  on  evergreen  jade, 

No  further. 

Great  love  can  overlook  the  shade. 

This  eagle  ages  gracefully: 

White  heads  can  grow  no  whiter 

And  wisdom  grows  only  wiser; 

His  eyes  reflect  a  higher  light. 

Majestic,  he  soars  in  finer  air, 

Higher  than  most  birds  dare, 

Communes  with  clouds,  confides  in  stars. 

The  years  bring  weakness  with  strength, 

Give  meaning  to  life,  delimit  its  length. 

...  he  grows  old. 

Yet  is  he  truth  and  passion, 

He  glows  in  everlasting  burnings  of  eternal  fire! 

This  eagle  labors  up  his  last  ascent, 

Treading  time  for  our  mere  sakes. 

For  a  brief  century  he  was  lent; 

Thank  God  for  that  time  and  that  life! 

May  he  feel  the  love  that  flows 

To  him  on  that  flight.   He  goes 

More  than  an  eagle;  he  is  not  all  of  this  earth, 

Yet  less  than  an  eagle,  for  much  of  him  remains  behind. 

Oh,  let  him  feel  our  faith,  our  prayers,  our  pride, 

When  his  arc  ceases  to  be  bold 

And  the  wings  fold,  and  he  dies. 


Era,  February  1970    25 


Startled  Awakening 

By  Mary  M.  Pronovost 

/  dreamed  my  suitor  would  be 

tall, 
A  Romeo  who  would  enthrone 
Me  as  his  Juliet;  enthrall 
My  very  being  with  his  own. 
I  visualized  his  classic  look, 
His  polished  personality, 
Which,    like    the    hero's   in   the 

book, 
Woidd  make  life  radiant  for  me. 
But  I  was  kissed  awake  by  one 
Who  wore  a  comfortable  face 
And  spoke  his  words  of  love  and 

sun 
With  unassuming,  split-7°ail 

grace. 
The  prince  I  wed  has  country 

skies 
And  laughing  meadows  in  his 

eyes. 


Brothers  and  Sisters 
By  Dennis  Drake 

//  ever  you  woidd  hide  your  mind  or  heart 

In  hate  or  shame  or  misplaced  fear 

From  all  that  I  shoidd  want  to  know  of  you — 

Oh,  the  loss  to  both  of  us; 

But  dare  reveal  the  depths  of  what  you  are, 

Then  words  are  more  than  words, 

Can  touch  far  deeper  than  ear  and  brain  allow 

And  tell  worlds  on  worlds  of  what  it  is  ive  share. 


At  this  Valentine* 
time  of  the  year,  a  selection  of 


mso 


love  of  man  and  woman, 
love  of  others,  love  of  self, 

love  of  country,  love  of  God 


Valentines 

By  Virginia  Scott  Miner 

A  valentine  to  a  young  love — 

This  is  a  promise  made, 
Sure  of  itself  and  the  years  to  come, 

Unafraid. 

A  valentine  to  an  old  love — 
When  tears  have  all  been  wept, 

This  is  the  flag  of  faith  and  trust, 
A  promise  kept. 


Shall  I  Take  My  Degree 
in  Theory? 

By  Evalyn  M.  Sandberg 

Scholarship  is  important. 

I've  always  felt  it  so. 
And,  in  the  dealings  of  God  with  man, 

it  really  helps  to  know 
things  past  and  present  and  future. 

I'm  certain,  too,  that  we'll  find 
continuing  thought  and  study 

are  vital  to  spirit  and  mind. 
But  what  percentage  of  effort 

dare  I  deploy  that  way, 
anticipating  the  question 

that  awaits  on  judgment  day  ? 
For  I  have  an  uneasy  feeling 

the  main  query  may  be: 
"And  how  did  you  prove  your  love 

of  man — and,  by  extension,  Me  ?" 


26 


A  Note  to  Those  Who  Love  Their 
Country 

By  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott 

We  have  knoivn  growing  pains 

and  freedom's  anguish, 

and  the  pull 

of  individual  rights 

within  the  nation's  whole. 

We  knew  the  lash  of  tyranny  and  chaos, 

felt  the  full 

unselfish  measure  of  devotion, 

heart  and  sold, 

of  men  who  fought  to  make  us  free, 

who  sacrificed 

to  keep  us  one; 

Yet  these  unrests, 

an  innate  growing, 

were  recognized,  were  won 

against  the  tensile  strength 

of  a  country,  right  and  good. 

Now, 

in  the  present  turmoil, 

can  the  past  give  guidance  ? 

Could  not  any  nation, 

struggling  to  stay  righteous, 

know  : 

the  road  to  peace  is  trod  on  bended  knee, 

ivith  trust  and  faith  in  God? 


Teleology 
By  John  S.  Harris 

A  solitary  man  lives 

In  a  mediocrity  of  goodness: 

His  sins  are  rare 

Without  partners  or  victims, 

But  his  excellence  too 

Remains  dormant,  unexercised. 

Is  that  why  God  created  man? 

His  universe  was  too  lonely  for  His  virtue, 

With  only  stars  to  receive  his  selflessness 

And  empty  void  to  feel  an  overwhelming  love. 


For  One  Beloved 
By  Jane  Merchant 

It  is  not  strange,  perhaps,  that  you  should  feel 

I  have  small  need  of  you,  since  I  have  learned 

To  live  with  wounds  no  balm  can  ever  heal, 

And  yet  remain  immediately  concerned 

With  laughter  and  intensively  involved 

With  all  the  little  daily  joys  by  which 

The  heart  must  live,  being  stubbornly  resolved 

The  narrowest  life  can  be  made  full  and  rich. 

You  are  life's  richness.  But  if  you  deplore 

What  I  have  learned  of  self-sufficiency 

And  wish  that  I  relied  upon  you  more, 

You  rob  me  of  hard-won  maturity. 

I  should  not  dare  to  keep  your  love,  you  know, 

Were  I  not  sure  that  I  could  let  it  go. 


* February  14  is  celebrated 
throughout  much  of  the  world  as 
Valentine's  Day. 


Era,  February  1970     27 


New  Regional  Representative 


TheLDS 
Scene 


William  Roberts, 
president  of  the  Auckland 
(New  Zealand)  Stake, 
has  been  appointed  to  be  a 
Regional  Representative 
of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve.   Brother  Roberts  is 
assigned  to  the  Auckland 
and  Hamilton,  New 
Zealand,  regions.     He  is  the 
first  overseas   Regional 
Representative  to  be 


called  from  his  homeland. 
Brother  Roberts,  a 
retired  New  Zealand 
government  officer, 
is  presently  manager  of 
the   Church's   translation 
and  distribution  services  in 
the  South  Seas,  as 
well  as  the  Church's  real 
estate  representative. 
He  joined  the  Church 
in  1952. 


YWMIA  Centennial  Balls  Throughout  Church   Note  Founding 

Centennial  balls  in  honor  of  the  100th  anniversary 

of  the  Young  Women's  Mutual  Improvement  Association 

have  highlighted  the  1969-70  MIA  year  in  nearly  all 

stakes  and  missions  throughout 

the  Church.   Thousands  of  Latter-day  Saints 

have  enjoyed  the  festivities  that  have 

generally  included  beautifully  decorated  halls,  grand 

promenades  of  present  and  past  Church  leadership, 

floorshows  featuring  dance  styles  since  1869, 

centennial  shops  and  eating  nooks  proffering 


of  Auxiliary 

treats  of  a  century  ago,  displays  of  YWMIA  activities  through 

the  years,  costumed  dancers  and  participants, 

and  the  cutting  and  eating  of  large  birthday  cakes, 

sparkling  with  100  candles.    From  Australia 

to  Japan,  the  Philippines  to  Argentina,  Johannesburg  to 

Hamburg,  and  London  to  Pasadena, 

reports  and  pictures  of  the  successful  events  have 

come  to  YWMIA  headquarters.    The  "Century  of 

Sisterhood"  appears  to  be  well  implanted  and 

well  nourished  for  another  100  years. 


28 


Australian  Editor 

Graham  Edis  of  the 
Payneham  Ward,  Adelaide 
(Australia)  Stake,  has 
been  appointed  managing 
editor  of  Adelaide's 
suburban  newspaper  group, 
Messenger  Newspapers, 
Ltd.   The  chain  publishes 
12  weekly  newspapers. 


Foreign  Economics 
Development  Administrator 

Dr.  Quentin  M.  West 
has  been  appointed 
administrator  of  the  newly 
created  Foreign  Economics 
Development  Service  of 
the  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture.   The  new  agency 
will  plan  and  coordinate 
all  international 
agricultural  development, 
technical  assistance, 
and  foreign  training  activities 
of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture.    Brother  West 
has  represented  the 
United  States  in  various 
world  conferences.   He  is 
presently  a  Potomac  Stake 
Boy  Scout  leader. 


Military  Wife  of  the  Year 

Jeanine  H.  Acomb  has 
been  named  Fort  Riley 
(Kansas)  Military  Wife  of  the 
Year.   Sister  Acomb, 
wife  of  Lt.  Col.  Kent  M. 
Acomb,  president  of 
the  Junction  City  (Kansas) 
Branch,  won  the  honor 
for  leadership  in 
church,  civic,  and  military 
affairs.   She  is  also  a 
mother  of  three  children. 


President  of  Council 
of  Graduate  Schools 

John  Boyd  Page  of 
the  Ames  (Iowa)  Branch, 
Central  States   Mission, 
and  dean  of  the  graduate 
school  as  well  as 
vice-president  for 
research  at  Iowa  State 
University,  has  been  elected 
president  of  the  Council 
of  Graduate  Schools 
in  the  United  States.    He 
will  assume  the 
presidency  in  July.   Brother 
Page  has  made  widely 
acclaimed  advances  in 
soil  physics  and  soil 
chemistry  research. 


The 
Spoken 
Word 

"The  Spoken  Word"  from 
Temple  Square,  presented 
over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System  Octo- 
ber 26, 1969.  ©  1969. 

By  Richard  L.  Evans 

"Has  love  lasted?" 

\    A    /  hen    asked    what   was    most   difficult    in 

\ /\ /marriage-"lt's  the   little  things,"  she  said. 
V      wThe    little    traits    and    thoughtlessness,    the 
annoying  and  abrasive  trifles  all  of  us  seem  to  have 
—and   if  we  emphasize  the  little  things,  they  may 
become  overly  large.  When  we  see  a  happy  marriage 
—not  perfect,  but  a  solid,  happy,  lasting  relationship— 
we  may  well  ask  what  the  answer  is.  There  is  much 
that  makes  a  marriage.  And  always,  as  the  years  and 
seasons  pass,  there  comes  the  question:  "Has  love 
lasted?  If  not,"  wrote  D.  Willson,  "if  not,  what  has 
lost  it?  What  has  been   beautiful?  What  has  been 
difficult?  What  has  .  .  .  life  together  given  these  two, 
.  .  .  [what  has  it]  taught  them?"1  Well,  it  must  have 
taught  that  little  things  are  often   larger  than  they 
look:  understanding,  friendship,  and  companionship, 
along  with  love— and  a  little  praise  and  kindness  and 
encouragement.  "Instead  of  saying  to  a  bride,  'Hold 
your  husband,'  ...  we  should  say,  'Love  your  hus- 
band,'" Margaret  W.  Jackson  said.2  And  to  a  man: 
Be  faithful,  patient,  gentle,  kind,  considerate,  and 
clean.  And  there  are  some  other  essentials:  honesty, 
truth,  common  convictions,  character.  In  marriage  one 
can  scarcely  overemphasize  character,  for  without  it, 
likely  love  won't  last.  "The  most  vicious  enemy  to 
home  life  is  immorality,"  said  President  McKay.3  "I 
think  we  are  inclined  to  forget,"  said  Mrs.  Jackson, 
"that  youth  and  beauty  are  [after]  all  .  .  .  only  lures. 
They  are  not  binders.  .  .  .  We  stress  too  much  the 
externals  and  forget  too  much  the  realities.  .  .  .  There 
are  greater  hazards  to  marriage  than  attraction  for 
other  people"2— quarreling,  pettiness,  careless  appear- 
ance, carelessness  in  money  matters,  carelessness  in 
telling  the  truth.  And  virtue— always  there  must  be 
virtue,  many  virtues— and  always  there  must  be  for- 
giving on  both  sides.  With  these,  with  honesty  and 
character,  a  marriage  can  survive  both  the  large  and 
little  things,  and  be  the  most  satisfying,  the  most 
lasting  relationship  of  life. 


'D.  Willson,  "Recipes  for  Happy  Marriage,"  Good  Housekeeping,  June  1934. 
2Margaret  W.  lackson,  "Marriage  As  It  Ought  To  Be,"  Good  Housekeeping,  June  1933. 
President  David  O.  McKay,  general  conference  address,  October  3,  1969. 


Era,  February  1970    29 


Research 
&  Review 


Of 

Drugs, 

Drinks 

and 

Morals 


By  Dr.  Elliott  D.  Landau 

Improvement  Era 

Contributing  Editor 


Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


•  One  of  my  professors  was  fond  of 
saying,  "A  certain  amount  of  fleas 
is  good  for  a  dog — it  takes  his  mind 
off  being  a  dog!"  In  today's  tumultuous 
times,  there  is  an  analogy  that  oblique- 
ly parallels — if  such  is  possible — this 
saying.  From  the  shocking  array  of 
figures  Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  has  amassed  in 
his  new  and  characteristically  incisively 
worded,  pungent  assault  on  the  Zeit- 
geist (the  temper  of  our  times)  entitled 
Drugs,  Drinks  and  Morals,1  we  are 
made  aware  that  drugs,  drinks,  and 
morals  are,  like  the  fleas  around  a  dog, 
taking  the  minds  of  youth  off  becoming 
"fit  to  enter  His  presence."2 
When  I  am  home  with  my  ten-year- 


old  son,  we  sometimes  like  to  tussle 
and  pummel  each  other  with  make- 
believe  blows.  Soon  I  become  the 
fighter  nearly  hung  up  in  the  ropes, 
exhausted,  beaten,  and  battered.  Sud- 
denly, so  the  game  goes,  I  recover  and 
from  nowhere  come  up  with  a  mighty 
blow  that  ends  the  contest.  Similarly, 
Elder  Petersen's  statistics  nearly  floor 
the  reader.  A  large  hospital  reports  an 
increase  of  400  percent  in  the  number 
of  youngsters,  ages  18  to  20,  admitted 
with  serious  mental  problems  resulting 
from  the  use  of  drugs.  The  Associated 
Press  recently  reported  that  in  one 
community  where  3,000  babies  are  born 
annually,  one  child  in  every  five  will 
require  mental  health  service  because 


The  hook  Drugs,  Drinks  and  Morals,  by  Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  has  been  selected  by  the  Presiding  Bishopric  and 
the  Unified  Social  Services  department  of  the  Church  as  a  booklet  that  all 
parents  and  youth  in  the  Church  should  be  encouraged  to  read;  hence,  the 
booklet  is  the  subject  of  this  article. 


of  the  stimulants  taken  by  the  mothers. 
There  are  6.5  million  alcoholics  in 
America,  and  their  number  grows  by 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  each  year. 
In  many  American  cities  it  is  not  un- 
usual for  millions  of  men  to  spend  up 
to  $7.00  daily  for  liquor.  In  Buffalo, 
New  York,  a  check  showed  that  55  per- 
cent of  all  accidents  involve  liquor. 
Are  you  in  the  ropes  yet?  The  Surgeon 
General's  Office  of  the  United  States 
Health  Department  reports  that  smok- 
ing causes  125,000  to  300,000  prema- 
ture deaths  each  year.  Three  hundred 
thousand  coronary  attacks,  two  million 
new  cases  of  chronic  bronchitis  and 
emphysema,  and  one  million  cases  of 
peptic  ulcers  are  attributed  to  smoking. 
And  still  more — venereal  disease  is  the 
nation's  leading  communicable  disease, 
and  reports  indicate  that  children  as 
young  as  ages  eight,  nine,  and  ten  are 
contracting  venereal  disease  through 
promiscuous  sexual  behavior. 

And  Brother  Petersen,  of  course,  does 
come  up  with  the  neutralizing  blow — 
the  power  and  example  set  by  the  pre- 
cepts of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  He  says,  "  'Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery'  will  forever 
stand  as  an  immutable  law  to  all  hu- 
man beings.  This  generation  may 
rationalize  itself  into  complete  intoxi- 
cation with  sin  and  proclaim  to  high 
heaven  that  it  is  old  fashioned  to  be 
clean,  but  it  will  yet  wake  up  to  the 
stern  reality  that  God  does  not  change 
and  that  the  moral  laws  are  his  and  not 
man's  to  shift  with  every  whim."3 

In  a  series  of  drug  crisis  seminars 
held  throughout  the  state  of  Utah  by 
the  Division  of  Continuing  Education 
of  the  University  of  Utah,  one  could 
easily  extract  the  essence  of  the  many 
messages.  Indeed,  it  is  true  that  this  is 
a  topsy-turvy  age;  it  is  true  that  the 
media  and  the  computer  have  pro- 
foundly affected  our  lives;  it  is  true 
that  scientific  know-how  has  made  it 
possible  for  mountaintop  and  basement 
laboratories  to  produce  LSD,  "cut" 
heroin,  and  dilute  dosages  of  other 
types  of  drugs.  Still,  when  there  is 
"love  at  home,"  when  there  is  constant 
dialogue  between  parents  and  children 
(contrasted  with  the  usual  verbal  at- 
tention we  give  them  when  we  talk 
"at"  them  only  for  things  done  wrong) , 
the  chances  of  reverting  to  drugs  and 
drinking  as  a  way  to  solve  the  perplexi- 
ties of  human  existence  are  decreased. 

All  humans  face  problems.  Some 
find  it  impossible  to  locate  anyone  who 
will  listen.     Others  can't  bring  them- 


30 


selves  to  talk  it  over  with  anyone.  One 
wife  angrily  said  to  her  husband,  "Why 
can't  you  be  my  friend  instead  of  my 
husband?"  Similarly,  merely  being  bio- 
logical parents  doesn't  guarantee  that 
our  children  will  turn  to  us  as  part  of 
the  solution  to  their  problems.  Ado- 
lescents, particularly,  face  conflicting 
emotions  as  they  meet  the  problems  of 
friendships,  ambitions,  sexual  conduct, 
and  social  standards.  On  the  one 
hand,  they  wish  to  be  independent  in 
their  solutions.  On  the  other  hand, 
they  want  and  need  to  be  dependent. 
At  times  you  can  see  what  only  a  few 
years  previous  was  a  little  boy  who  now 
views  himself  through  the  glare  of  a 
hostile  adolescent's  eyes.  Not  being 
able  to  be  cuddled,  coddled,  or  com- 
pletely cut-off,  too  many  young  people 
seek  a  magical  solution  to  the  lumps 
of  life,  and  they  find  it  in  drugs.  This 
reversion  to  pharmacothymic  "craving 
for  drugs,  craving  for  magic"  answers  is 
all  too  often  symptomatic  of  the  fact 
that  at  home,  for  one  reason  or  an- 
other, there  isn't  the  kind  of  rapport 
necessary  to  open  the  pathways  to  deep 
parent-child  communication.  Readers- 
beware!  I  have  not  said  that  good 
people  can't  raise  poor  children.  I 
have  said  that  even  fine  folks  may  not 
realize  that  despite  their  moral  earnest- 
ness they  may  not  have  created  a  home 
environment  in  which  their  children 
will  willingly  "open  up." 

In  general  there  are  three  types  of 
family  cultures.    These  are: 

1.  The  authoritarian  family.  In  this 
type  of  family  the  father  is  clearly  at 
the  head  of  the  house.  He  is  the  abso- 
lute authority.  What  he  says  is  done 
because  he  says  it.  Rhyme  and  rea- 
son are  unimportant.  If  he  says  it,  it 
is  law,  it  is  "the  word."  The  concept  of 
the  priesthood  in  this  family  is  here 
construed  as  divine  authority.  As  a 
result  of  this  authoritarian  behavior, 
the  children  in  this  house  learn  not 
how  to  communicate  but  how  to  evade 
the  master.  Authoritarian  rule  breeds 
submissiveness,  evasiveness,  dependence 
rather  than  independence,  honesty,  and 
forthrightness.  On  all  family  success 
evaluations,  the  authoritarian  family 
rates  low  on  most  items  valued  by  the 
standards  noted  above.  In  this  family 
drug  and  drinking  problems  are  ways 
of  escaping  tyranny. 

2.  The  authoritative  family.  In  this 
type  of  family  there  is  a  positive  sense 
of  direction  and  authority  blended  with 
participatory  democracy.  Here  the 
children  know  who  is  "boss,"  but  they 


also  know  the  reasons  for  his  behavior. 
Lines  are  clearly  defined,  consistencies 
evident,  and  yet  the  rationality  of  be- 
havior is  a  matter  for  all  to  understand. 
In  this  type  of  family  there  is  freedom 
and  restraint  in  fair  measure.  Here 
children  can  explore  their  problems  in 
an  accepting  atmosphere  where  "no"  is 
always  accompanied  by  a  sensible 
explanation.  On  measures  of  family 
success,  this  family  scores  very  high. 

3.  The  permissive  family.  This  is 
clearly  the  least  desirable  family  style, 
the  one  most  likely  to  encourage  drugs, 
drinking,  and  immorality.  There  is  no 
concept  in  this  home  of  any  authority 
lines.  Freedom  abounds  in  measures 
far  beyond  what  children  need.  In- 
variably drug-addicted  youngsters  face 
these  families  with  the  cry,  "Why 
didn't  you  stop  me?"  A  tolerance  for 
everything  and  anything  breeds  chil- 
dren with  no  discriminatory  powers. 
Even  the  authoritarian  home  is  more 
desirable  than  the  permissive  family 
style. 

Speaking  at  a  stake  conference  just 
prior  to  becoming  a  member  of  the 
Church,  I  recollect  saying,  "The  prob- 
lem with  the  Mormons  who  already 
consider  themselves  peculiar  is  that 
they  are  not  peculiar  enough."  Latter- 
day  Saints  have  a  clear  message  for 
these  modern  times.  There  is  no  ade- 
quate reason  for  changing  this  message. 
In  fact,  the  dilemma  of  modern  man  is 
precisely  that  of  being  chagrined  by  the 
chaos  of  an  undisciplined  society  yet 
refusing  to  obey  eternal  commandments. 
The  dilemma  of  the  modern  Mormon 
lies  in  his  comprehension  of  the  need 
for  clear-cut  dogma  concerning  some 
of  man's  perennial  problems  of  moral- 
ity and  his  desire  not  to  be  seen  as  one 
who  overly  accedes  to  authority. 

Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen  tells  it  as  it 
is  regarding  drugs,  drinks,  and  morals. 
His  answer  hasn't  changed  because 
that  answer  is  simply  that  the  Saints 
particularly  need  to  move  closer  to  the 
fundamentals  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  There  is  nothing  we  need  look 
back  to;  there  is  no  return  to  any 
Camelot;  there  is  only  the  resolution 
to  pattern  our  individual  lives  after  a 
carpenter's  simple  ways.  An  old 
farmer  once  put  it  this  way:  "It  ain't 
what  I  knowed  that  done  me  in,  'twas 
what  I  knowed  that  I  didn't  do  nuthin' 
about."  O 


1  Salt    Lake    City:    Deseret    Book    Company, 
1969. 

2  Drugs,  Drinks  and  Morals,  p.  76. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  74. 


Era,  February  1970    31 


BOOK  SAVINGS 


Free  Books!   Discounts! 

YOURS  WITH  BEEHIVE  BOOKCLUB: 

1.  Discounts  on  many  books! 

2.  Free  catalog  of  our  books! 

3.  Free  books  for  purchases! 

4.  Free  Postage!  Monthly  reviews! 

5.  Free  book  for  joining: 

"DRUGS,  DRINKS  &  MORALS" 
by  Mark  E.  Peterson 

MffBOOM 


24  CHOICE  BOOKS  ON 
LDS  CHURCH  HISTORY 

(36)  Comprehensive  Hist. of  Ch.(6vols)  4.50 

(47)  Documentary  Hist. of  Ch.(7  vols)  4.50  ea 

(48)  Essentials  in  Church  History  5.95 
(72)  Iron  Trail  to  Golden  Spike-Stewart4.95 
(90)  Life  of  Joseph  Smith  the  Prophet  4.50 
(117)  Outline  Hist.of  Utah  &  Mormons  4.50 
(123)  Presidents  of  the  Church-P.Nibley4.95 

(128)  Quiz-Ettes-Ch.Hist.  Flash  Cards  2.95 

(129)  Readings  in  LDS  Ch. Hist  (3 vols)  4.50  ea 
(133)  Restored  Church-Berrett  4.50 
(146)  Stories  from  Mormon  History       3.50 

ORDER  OTHER  BOOKS  IN  ERA! 


^BeehiVe  bookclub 

626  "H"St. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84103 


Please  enroll  me  as  a  memberand  send  FREE: 
"Drugs,  Drinks  &  Morals!"  I  understand 
there  is  no  minimum  purchase;  however  I  agree 
to  return  the  "review  card"  each  month  or  else 
purchase  the  "feature  book"  for  that  month. 
For  every  $20  of  non-discounted  books  I  will 
receive  a  FREE  B-OOK!  Enclosed  is  $ 

for  the  following  numbered  book(s): 

(Post  paid;  add  4V2%  sales  tax  in  Utah.) 


Print  Name. 

Address 

City 


State. 


^Zip- 


Pure  elegance  of  line,  cut  and 
Special  Session  Dress  is  beautifully  tradi- 
tional with  lace  yoke  and  cuffs.  Expressly 
created  for  both  slender  and  full  figures. 
Wear  newly  belted  or  flowing  free.  Ad- 
justable lace  collar  . . .  hidden  back  zipper 
.  .  .  slash  pockets.  100%  Nylon  tricot  and 
lace.  P,S,M,L,XL.  No.  SSD-E. 


$22.00 


Matching  Slip 
to  38.  *6245.  $10.00 


See  Your  Local 

Le  Voy's  Consultant 

or 

Mail  Check  or  M.0. 

Postpaid  in  U.S.A. 


/*H 


'A 


9 


2511  S.W.  Temple  •   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84115 


Lest  We  Forget 


The 

Wilford  Woodruff 

Journals 


By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

Research  Editor 


•  As  one  contemplates  the 
restoration  of  the  gospel— 
the  incomparable  revelations  from 
on  high,  the  counsel  and  the 
sermons  of  the  early  leaders  of 
the  Church,  all  of  which 
have  become  a  way  of  life  for  the 
Latter-day  Saints— one  ponders 
how  marvelously  it  has  been 
preserved  and  recorded. 
Much  of  it  came  amid  a  backdrop 
of  events  that  were  tempered 
with  oppression  and  fed  by 
hatreds  born  of  the 
misunderstanding  of  those  who 
shared  that  American  frontier. 

In  a  reminiscent  mood, 
Elder  Wilford  Woodruff  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  addressed 
Saints  of  the  Southern  Utah 
Mission,  assembled  at  St.  George, 
on  the  Sabbath  afternoon 
of  June  10,  1877.    There 
he  recalled  that  whenever  he 
had  heard  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
deliver  a  sermon  or  a  prophecy, 
or  give  a  revelation,  he  had 
written  it  in  his  personal  journal. 
He  believed  that  he  had  a 
special  gift  from  God, 
because  even  when  he  did  not 
have  a  pencil  and  paper  with  him, 
he  could,  after  hearing  the 
Prophet,  go  home  and  write  the 
Prophet's  words  almost  verbatim; 
but  after  he  had  completed  the 
writing,  the  sermon  would 
pass  from  his  mind,  as  though 
he  had  never  heard  it. 

At  the  time  he  did  these 
things  in  the  early  days  of  the 


Church,  he  apparently 

did  not  understand  that  this 

habit  of  recording  the  words  of 

the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 

was  a  calling  directly  from  God. 

But  as  he  saw  the  subsequent 

history  of  the  Church  unfold, 


Illustrated  by  Dale  Kilbourn 


32    Era,  February  1970 


wherein  many  of  the  records 
were  lost,  sometimes  through  the 
apostasy  of  those  charged 
with  the  responsibility  of  keeping 
them,  he  discovered  the 
importance  of  his  journals. 
Where  the  Church  did  not 
have  historical  records,  the 
Wilford  Woodruff  journals  proved 
very  serviceable  as  a  substitute. 

Elder  Woodruff  related 
that  he  had  stood  in  the 
congregation  as  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  had  eulogized  King 
Follett,  all  the  time  recording  the 
sermon. 

Elder  Follett  had  died  in 
an  accident  at  Nauvoo  on 
March  9,  1844,  and  his  funeral 
had  been  held  the  following 
day.    Then  on  Sunday, 
April  7,  1844,  during  the  general 
conference,   the  Prophet  took 
occasion  to  address  about 
twenty  thousand  Saints  in  what 
has  become  known  as  the 
"King  Follet  Discourse." 
The  open-air  meeting  began  at 
"quarter  past  three  p.m." 

The  footnote  on  page  302 
of  the  Documentary  History  of  the 
Church,  Volume  6,  says:  "This 
was  not  a  stenographic 
report,  but  a  carefully  and 
skillfully  prepared  one  made  by 
these  men  [Willard  Richards, 
Wilford  Woodruff,  Thomas 
Bullock,  and  William  Clayton] 
who  were  trained  in  reporting  and 
taking  notes.    Evidently,  there 
are  some  imperfections 
in  the  report  and  some  thoughts 
expressed  by  the  Prophet 
which  were  not  fully  rounded 
out  and  made  complete.  .  .  ." 

The  sermon,  as  it  was  there 
written,  fills  16  pages  of  the 
Documentary  History  of  the 
Church. 

"The  difference  between 
President  Brigham  Young  and 
myself,"  Elder  Woodruff 
told  the  members  at  St.  George, 


was  that,  in  substance, 
President  Young  remembered 
the  sayings  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
in  a  most  wonderful  manner, 
while  he,  Elder  Woodruff, 
had  written  the  sayings  of 
the  Prophet. 

Elder  Woodruff  was  called  as 
a  member  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve  in  April  1839. 
He  was  President  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve  at  the  passing  of 
President  John  Taylor  in 
July  1887  and  became  President 


of  the  Church  April  7,  1889. 
He  kept  an  accurate  journal  of  his 
activities  in  the  Church 
beginning  in  1833.    On 
August  31,  1898,  he  recorded 
in  his  journal,  in  one  of  its  last 
entries,  that  he  wrote  three 
letters  from  San  Francisco, 
California.    Two  days  later, 
President  George  Q.  Cannon,  his 
first  counselor,  penned  in  the 
journal  that  President  Woodruff 
had  passed  away  peacefully 
at  6:40  a.m.,  September  2, 1898.     O 


The 
Spoken  Word 


"The  Spoken  Word"  from 
Temple  Square,  presented  over 
KSL  and  the  Columbia  Broad- 
casting System  November  2,  1969. 
©1969. 


"If  something  needs  doing  .  .  ." 

By  Richard  L.  Evans 

If  something  needs  doing,  do  it;  the  more  plainly,  directly,  honestly, 
the  better."1  These  words  of  David  Starr  Jordan  suggest  two  facets  of 
an  insistent  subject,  namely,  the  remorse  that  comes  from  doing  what 
we  shouldn't  do,  and  the  frustration  that  comes  from  not  doing  what 
we  should  do.  To  look  a  moment  at  the  latter:  There  are  many  reasons 
for  not  moving  forward  effectively:  timidity,  indolence,  indecision,  lack 
of  encouragement,  fear  of  failure.  But  foremost  among  them  would 
seem  to  be  indecision.  And  so  the  years  go  by,  with  many  wishing  to 
do  differently,  to  develop,  to  lift  their  lives;  but  habits,  obligations,  in- 
difference, or  sometimes  simply  not  knowing  how,  keep  many  from 
trying,  from  getting  going.  We  all  waste  time  in  indecision.  We  all  waste 
opportunities,  and  if  we  would  put  a  meter  on  ourselves,  we  would 
find  we  waste  much  time  in  brooding,  drifting,  wishing,  worrying.  And 
too  often  we  seem  resigned  to  settling  for  what  we  are  rather  than  for 
what  we  could  become.  And  yet,  all  progress,  all  improvement  in  any 
process  have  come  because  someone  assumed  that  something  could  be 
better  done  and  was  willing  to  try  to  do  it— often  humble,  unpretentious 
people  who  simply  used  a  little  common  sense.  On  the  personal  side, 
we  often  excuse  ourselves  for  delaying  what  we  know  we  ought  to  do 
—delaying  learning,  teaching,  taking  time  for  our  children;  delaying  the 
settling  of  quarrels,  clearing  up  misunderstandings  with  our  loved  ones, 
being  a  little  kinder;  delaying  breaking  bad  habits,  meeting  obligations, 
repenting,  keeping  the  commandments,  and  finding  personal  peace. 
".  .  .  men  should  ...  do  many  things  of  their  own  free  will"2— and  life 
can  take  on  new  and  solid  satisfaction  if  we  commit  ourselves  to  facing 
facts,  to  doing  what  should  be  done.  "If  something  needs  doing,  do  it; 
the  more  plainly,  directly,  honestly,  the  better." 


1Dr.  David  Starr  Jordan,  The  Call  of  the  Twentieth  Century. 
2Doctrine  and  Covenants  58:27. 


Era,  February  1970    33 


Teaching 

Conducted  by  the 
Church  School  System 


•  Goal  setting  has  long  been  recog- 
nized as  one  of  the  marks  of  good 
leadership.  Such  slogans  as  "Reach 
for  the  Stars,"  "Set  Your  Sights 
High,"  and  "Think  Big"  have  been 
used  to  encourage  leaders  to   set 


By  Seth  D.  Redford 

Coordinator  of  seminaries  and  institutes 
in  Western  Oregon  and  Eastern  Idaho 

their  goals  high.  The  leaders  who 
are  most  successful  are  those  who 
have  well-defined  goals,  and  it  is 
through  a  process  of  planning  that 
goal  setting  becomes  a  vital  part  of 
any  success  formula. 


A  short  time  ago,  while  riding  to 
Boise,  Idaho,  from  Salt  Lake  City, 
the  writer  asked  his  traveling  com- 
panion, "What  do  you  want  to  be 
in  life?" 

"I  do  not  really  know,"  replied 


34 


the  companion.  "I  have  never  really 
thought  about  it.  I  get  up  in  the 
morning,  do  my  work  during  the 
day,  and  go  to  bed  at  night.  I  have 
never  really  stopped  to  wonder  just 
what  I  do  want  to  be." 

Statements  like  this  are  startling 
to  Latter-day  Saints.  Most  of  them 
have  been  practicing  goal  setting 
since  their  childhood. 

A  group  of  men  were  hunting 
chukar  partridge  on  the  Owyhee 
slopes  of  southern  Idaho.  Just  as 
they  left  their  car,  a  large  flock  of 
partridge  took  to  the  air.  One 
hunter  pointed  his  gun  at  the  whole 
flock  and  pulled  the  trigger.  Not  a 
feather  dropped.  What  was  wrong? 
How  could  he  have  missed?  He 
was  "flock  shooting."  Any  experi- 
enced hunter  has  learned  this  les- 
son: If  you  want  to  have  partridge 
for  supper,  you  must  set  your 
sights  on  one  bird  at  a  time,  lead 
him,  and  then  carefully  squeeze 
the  trigger.  Goal  setting  is  like 
hunting:  if  you  want  to  accomplish 
a  task,  center  your  attention  upon 
the  objective. 

President  Paul  H.  Dunn  of  the 
First  Council  of  the  Seventy  has 
given  a  good  example  of  bull's-eye 
goal  setting  by  drawing  three  cir- 
cles, one  inside  the  other.  He  said, 
"In  the  outer  circle  are  'things  that 
are  nice  to  know.'  In  the  next 
circle  are  'things  that  we  should 
know.'  But  in  the  center  circle  are 
'things  we  must  know.' '  Teachers 
must  first  focus  their  teaching  upon 
the  things  students  must  know.  A 
teacher  who  concentrates  on  the 
pure  doctrine  of  Christ  (from  the 
standard  works  of  the  Church)  will 
find  his  goals  reached  in  the  testi- 
monies of  the  lives  of  his  students. 

Jim  Jones,  in  his  book  If  You  Can 
Count  to  Four,  states,  "You  can  be 
successful  if  you  can  count  to  four." 
He  lists  four  keys  to  achieving  a 
goal: 

1.  Identify  your  objective. 

2.  Act  like  the  person  who  has 


already  reached  the  goal. 

3.  Don't  let  anyone  talk  you  out 
of  it. 

4.  Listen  for  the  ideas  from  the 
subconscious  which  will  help  you 
achieve  your  desired  goal. 

LDS  leadership  would  rephrase 
the  fourth  item  of  Mr.  Jones'  dis- 
cussion: Listen  to  the  promptings 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  it  will  guide 
you  toward  your  righteous  goals. 

Goals  are  set  in  five  major  areas: 
lifetime  goals,  annual  goals,  month- 
ly goals,  weekly  goals,  and  daily 
goals. 

1.  Lifetime  goals.  Every  teacher 
and  every  leader  should  set  life- 
time goals.  A  lifetime  goal  for  a 
Latter-day  Saint  should  be  to  some- 
time dwell  with  God  and  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ  in  the  highest  degree 
of  the  celestial  kingdom.  Such  a 
lofty  goal  is  not  reached  in  a  single 
stride. 

"For  he  will  give  unto  the  faith- 
ful line  upon  line,  precept  upon 
precept;  and  I  will  try  you  and 
prove  you  herewith. 

"And  whoso  layeth  down  his  life 
in  my  cause,  for  my  name's  sake, 
shall  find  it  again,  even  life  eternal." 
(D&C  98:12-13.) 

2.  Annual  goals.  Annual  goals 
point  the  direction  for  a  single  year. 
Teachers  would  do  well  to  meditate 
for  some  time  upon  needs  before 
setting  their  annual  goals.  Annual 
goals  for  a  teacher  may  read  some- 


10  Working  Conditions 

Appreciation  for  good  work 

Filling  in  on  things 

Help  with  personal  problems 

Job  security 

Good  wages 

Work  that  keeps  them  interested 

Possibility  for  promotion 

Personal  loyalty  to  workers 

Good  working  conditions 

Tactful  discipline 


thing  like  the  following  items: 

a.  I  will  prepare  a  lesson  plan 
for  each  class  taught  during  the 
coming  year. 

b.  I  will  give  each  student  my 
personal  attention. 

c.  I  will  see  that  the  class  offi- 


"Monthly  goal  planning 

should  answer 

the  'W  formula:  what, 

where,when,why,  who?" 


cers  are  carefully  chosen  and 
trained  and  that  they  function  in 
their  assignments. 

d.  I  will  live  my  life  in  such  a 
way  that  I  may  have  the  constant 
companionship  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  preparation  and  in  delivery. 

e.  I  will  live  as  an  example  for 
each  of  the  students  whom  I  teach. 

A  few  years  ago,  at  a  western 
states  convention  for  supervisors  at 
Denver,  Colorado,  the  following 
chart  in  human  relations  was  dis- 
played. It  depicts  the  things  that 
supervisors  and  workers  think  are 
important.  With  this  kind  of 
knowledge,  a  supervisor  may  be 
more  qualified  to  set  his  yearly 
goals. 


Importance 

as  felt  by  the 

Worker 

1 

Importance 

as  felt  by  the 

Supervisor 

8 

2 

10 

3 

9 

4 

2 

5 

1 

6 

5 

7 

3 

8 

6 

9 

4 

10 

7 

Era,  February  1970    35 


Send  for  our  Barbara 
Taylor  Book  on  Quilting  for  begin- 
ners or  experts.  Our  original  Morn- 
ing Glory  pattern  is  included  with 
28  quilt  designs.  Only  500  post- 
paid. Write:  TAYLOR  BEDDING 
MFG.  CO.,  DEPT.  EA-70,  TAYLOR, 
TEXAS  76574. 


layigR 
made 


ITS  BETTER  MADE 


ADDRESS- 
CITY 


STATE. 


.ZIP. 


tec 
w 

!l 

( 

h 

Teach  lessons  with  films  that  will  be  long 
remembered.    For  the  creative  instructor 
there    are    now   over    75    motion    pictures 
available.  Ideal  for  leadership  training, 
class  instruction,  and  firesides.    Plan 
soon  to  provide  an  outstanding  learning 
experience  for  your  group. 

Inspirational 
LDS  Films 

BYU  Educational  Media  Services 
Herald  R.  Clark  Building 
Brigham  Young  University 
Provo,  Utah  84601 


HELP! 


This  is  when  your  insurance  man 
has  to  go  to  work  for  you.  To  make 
sure  he  will,  make  sure  now  he's 
an  independent  insurance  agent. 
His  job  is  to  serve  you  first  when 
you  need  help  most.  We're  inde- 
pendent agents.  Call  us  any  time. 


your/ Independent '] 
.  Insurance  g /agent  t 

SERVES  YOU  FIRST 


HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO. 

General  Agents,  Salt  Lake  City 


3.  Monthly  goals.  Class  officers 
and  teachers  and  the  organizational 
leadership  should  sit  down  in  a 
monthly  planning  conference,  where 
the  goals  for  the  month  should  be 
set.  Leaders  should  keep  in  mind 
that  monthly  goals  are  part  of  the 
annual  goals  that  have  already  been 
set.  Monthly  goal  planning  should 
take  into  consideration  the  season 
of  the  year,  the  current  monthly 
meetings  of  the  organization,  and 
the  areas  that  need  particular  at- 
tention. Monthly  goals  should  be 
more  concerned  with  specific  events 
and  conditions  of  the  particular 
month.  Such  goal  planning  should 
answer  the  "W"  formula  questions: 
What,  Where,  When,  Why,  Who, 
and  possibly  How.  Leadership  will 
be  more  successful  if  sufficient  time 
is  given  for  the  monthly  planning 
meeting  and  if  all  necessary  leader- 
ship is  present.  In  this  meeting 
annual  goals  are  narrowed  down  to 
more  specific  action,  and  the  bull's- 
eye  of  responsibility  is  identified. 

The  story  is  told  of  a  great  king 
who  was  teaching  his  three  sons  in 
the  forest.  He  said  to  the  first  son, 
"Raise  your  bow  to  your  shoulder 
but  do  not  fire."  The  son  raised 
his  bow  to  his  shoulder.  "What  do 
you  see?"  asked  the  father. 

"I  see  a  great  eagle  against  the 
blue  sky  background,"  replied  the 
son. 

"Hold  your  fire,"  said  the  father. 
Repeating  the  same  to  the  second 
son,  the  father  said,  "What  do  you 
see?" 

"I  see  an  eagle  flying  high  in  the 
sky." 

The  father  said,  "Hold  your  fire." 
He  said  to  the  third  son,  "Raise  your 
bow  to  your  shoulder  but  do  not 
fire.    What  do  you  see?" 

And  the  third  son  said,  "I  see  the 
wing  bone,  where  the  wing  is  con- 
nected to  the  body."  (This  is  a 
vital  spot  on  the  eagle. )  The  father 
said,  "Fire,  my  son." 

The  goal  or  objective  during  the 


36 


monthly  planning  meeting  must  be 
clearly  defined  if  the  leader  would 
accomplish  the  task. 

4.  Weekly  goals.  During  the 
weekly  planning  meetings,  goals  are 
not  usually  set.  Rather,  these 
meetings  are  check-up  meetings  to 
(a)  see  if  goals  are  being  accom- 
plished, (b)  determine  what  items 
need  to  be  rescheduled,  and  (c) 
make  new  assignments.  Weekly 
planning  sessions  should  be  sche- 
duled at  a  definite  time  when  all 
of  the  leadership  can  be  present. 

5.  Daily  goals.  To  keep  in  the 
area  of  "must  know"  or  "must  do," 
daily  goals  are  set.  Most  generally, 
such  goal  setting  is  confined  to  the 
individual.  One  great  statesman 
said,  "I  sit  down  each  morning  and 
say  to  myself,  'What  are  the  five 
most  important  things  I  must  do 
today?'  "  Then  he  marks  them  down 
in  the  order  of  their  importance.  As 
he  starts  his  daily  work  he  concen- 
trates on  the  most  important  thing 
first.  This  kind  of  daily  goal  setting 
keeps  him  in  the  area  of  the  most 
important  thing  first. 

If  we  would  reach  exaltation  and 
eternal  life,  we  must  know  "of 
things  both  in  heaven  and  in  the 
earth,  and  under  the  earth;  things 
which  have  been,  things  which  are, 
things  which  must  shortly  come  to 
pass.  .  .  ."  (D&C  88:79.)  "The  glory 
of  God  is  intelligence,  or,  in  other 
words,  light  and  truth."  (D&C 
93:36. )  "It  is  impossible  for  a  man 
to  be  saved  in  ignorance."  (D&C 
131:6.)  ".  .  .  men  are,  that  they 
might  have  joy."  (2  Ne.  2:25.)  Joy 
comes  from  achievement.  We  can- 
not be  satisfied  with  being  medi- 
ocre. We  must  strive  to  be  more 
perfect. 

When  we  teach,  let  us  remem- 
ber we  are  teaching  a  child  of  God. 
When  we  administer  in  the  offices 
assigned  to  us  in  the  Church,  we 
are  acting  in  the  name  of  God.  This 
earth  is  a  testing  ground  for  each 
individual   in    the    human   family. 


Every  son  and  daughter  of  God  is 
important.  Our  Heavenly  Father 
loves  us  and  wants  us  to  live  the 
full  measure  of  our  creation.  "And 
this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might 
know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent." 
(John  17:3.) 


Goals  that  are  set  upon  the  bull's- 
eye  of  need,  in  the  "must  know," 
"must  do"  area,  will  help  teachers 
and  leaders  become  successful  in 
their  assignments.  Students  who  are 
taught  by  teachers  with  an  eternal 
goal  and  a  celestial  plan  are  favored 
in  the  sight  of  God.  O 


The 
Spoken  Word 


"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple 
Square,  presented  over  KSL  and 
Columbia  Broadcasting  System. 
November  23,  1969©  1969. 


The  world  owes  me  a  living  .  .  .  ? 

By  Richard  L.  Evans 

There  is  this— so  often  said— or  supposed:  "The  world  owes  me 
a  living."  But  when  God  gave  man  the  earth  he  said,  ".  .  . 
subdue  it."1  And  subduing  a  world  takes  work.  It  was  not 
intended  that  we  should  have  all  the  earth  has  to  offer,  without  effort. 
Work  is  a  blessing,  an  absolute  essential.  But  who  or  what  is  this  world 
that  is  supposed  to  owe  all  of  us  everything?  Surely  parents  owe  chil- 
dren love  and  care  and  encouragement— providing  for  and  teaching 
and  training.  Surely  children  owe  parents  respect  and  love  and  kindly 
attention,  and  care,  as  may  be  needed,  especially  later  in  life.  No 
parent  should  be  left  in  loneliness.  And  surely  men  owe  other  men 
compassionate  service  and  assistance.  But  if  we  are  speaking  of  this 
wonderful  planet,  it  is  very  impersonal.  And  it  will  not  produce  every- 
thing for  all  of  us— or  for  any  of  us— without  work.  But  if,  when  we 
say  the  world  owes  us  a  living,  we  are  talking  about  people,  this  is 
all  of  us  together.  And  all  of  us  owe  it  to  ourselves  to  make  the  most 
of  ourselves.  And  since  there  are  always  those  who,  in  one  way  or 
another,  are  unable  fully  to  care  for  themselves,  we  need  to  produce 
more  than  we  consume,  and  everyone  who  can  should  do  all  he  can. 
But  it  isn't  reasonable  for  anyone  simply  to  sit  down  and  say,  "The 
world  owes  me  a  living."  There  is  no  magic  about  it.  Someone  has 
to  think;  someone  has  to  plan;  someone  has  to  save;  someone  has  to 
plow  and  plant;  someone  has  to  manage.  Someone  has  to  do  every- 
thing. Everything  has  to  be  done.  Nothing  does  itself.  Someone  has  to 
produce  or  pay  for  everything  in  one  way  or  another.  There  is  an  ex- 
change of  values  in  all  relationships  of  life,  and  instead  of  saying  the 
world  owes  me  a  living,  this  could  be  a  very  good  time  to  say  thank 
God  for  being  alive,  for  opportunity,  and  for  the  willingness  to  make 
the  most  of  it.  To  cite  part  of  an  old  poem: 

".  .  .  For  great  and  low  there's  but  one  test 

'Tis  that  each  one  shall  do  his  best; 

Who  works  with  all  the  strength  he  can, 

Shall  never  die  in  debt  to  man."2 


'Gen.  1:28. 
2Author  unknown. 


Era,  February  1970    37 


How  to  Get  aGoin^ 
Family  Organization 
Going 

By  Bill  R.  Linder 

•  Did  you  know  that  you  can  form  a  family  association 
with  as  few  as  two  or  three  people?  Since  in  a  wink 
you  can  think  of  at  least  one  or  more  others  who  are 
interested  in  one  of  your  family  lines,  here's  what  you 
and  a  group  can  do  and  how  it  will  help  you  in  your 
genealogical  research.  . 

First,  find  out  who  are  the  others  who  are  interested 
in  the  line  you  choose  to  work  on  (choose  only  one 
line).  Not  long  ago  Mrs.  Anne  B.  Inman,  then  presi- 
dent of  Mississippi's  largest  chapter  of  the  Daughters 


of  the  American  Revolution,  told  me  she  had  never 
started  work  on  a  new  line  without  discovering  that 
there  was  someone  already  working  on  it  who  had 
"set  the  stage."  Many  times  there  is  not  just  one 
person;  there  are  several  at  work.  "The  problem,"  Mrs. 
Inman,  a  researcher  for  many  years,  said,  "is  finding 
those  workers  before  you  go  over  the  same  ground 
they've  discovered." 

How  do  you  find  them?  Most  of  the  time  it's  easy. 
The  most  widely  used  and  most  successful  finding 
aids  are  the  numerous  genealogical  publications  on 
the  market.  There  are  national,  regional,  state,  county, 
city— you  name  it— genealogical  periodicals  available, 
nearly  all  of  which  carry  "query"  sections.  If  your 
line  runs  into  a  particular  locale,  advertise  that  fact  in 
the  appropriate  periodicals,  and  search  the  periodicals 
to  see  if  other  people  are  advertising  for  you. 

Provision  will*  also  be  made  under  the  Genealogical 
Society's  new  GIANT  system  for  persons  working  on 
the  same  lines  to  make  contact  with  each  other.  This 
will  replace  the  former  Pedigree  Referral  Service. 

If,  after  considerable  searching,  you  don't  find  any- 


Bill  R.  Linder  has  founded  several  successful  family  organiza- 
tions and  research  teams.  He  originated  the  idea  for  the 
World  Conference  on  Records  and  served  as  its  program 
chairman  until  October  1968.  Formerly  publications  editor 
for  the  Genealogical  Society,  he  now  lives  in  Vienna,  Virginia, 
and  is  a  management  analyst  with  the  National  Archives  and 
Records  Service  in  Washington,  D.C. 


38 


one  working  on  the  line  you  select,  you  are  not  yet 
to  the  family  organization  stage  for  that  line.  But  if 
you  do  find  several  people,  and  if  they  live  close  by, 
the  next  step  is  to  call  a  meeting  in  your  home.  If  the 
people  you  find  are  scattered  from  Falls  Church, 
Virginia,  to  San  Diego,  California,  omit  the  meeting 
and  start  writing  letters.  Either  way,  you  and  your 
new  friends  should  decide  on  a  plan  of  action. 

At  this  point,  how  you  go  about  organizing  and  the 
selection  of  officers  are  minor  considerations.  The 
foremost  action  items  are  to  get  together  ( or  in  touch ) 
with  at  least  one  or  two  others,  decide  what  you  are 
going  to  do,  write  it  down,  divide  up  the  work,  and 
then  go  to  work. 

Once  your  research  team  has  started  work,  you 
have  planted  the  seed  for  an  eventual  going  organiza- 
tion. Now  that  you  are  underway,  as  you  discuss  plans 
and  actually  work  with  fellow  team  members,  you'll 
find  that  ideas  snowball.  Officers,  dues,  a  quarterly 
newsletter,  a  family  reunion— all  of  these  will  come  in 
due  time.  Over  a  period  of  months  or  years,  your 
official  family  organization  will  emerge. 

The  family  organization  generally  has  as  its  major 
goal  the  compiling  and  recording  of  genealogical  and 
historical  information  pertaining  to  the  common  an- 
cestors of  its  members.  Cooperation  in  genealogical 
research  through  the  family  organization  is  one  of  the 
most  successful  means  of  extending  and  proving  pedi- 
grees and  compiling  family  genealogies.  The  family 
organization  promotes  coordination  of  research  among 
individuals  researching  the  same  family  lines,  affords 
opportunities  for  specialization  in  research,  pools  time 
and  money  resources,  channels  wise  use  of  resources, 
and  fosters  fellowship  and  understanding  among  its 
members.  Frequent  association  with  other  members  in 
family  organizations,  through  both  personal  contact 
and  correspondence,  brings  definite  feelings  of  con- 
cern for  family  and  greater  appreciation  of  family  ties. 
By  working  with  others  of  the  group,  each  member 
becomes  family  oriented  and  feels  he  is  a  part  of  a  big 
family  operation. 

The  family  organization  or  research  team  specializ- 


ing in  one  surname  is  a  sound,  logical  way  to  solve 
"dead-end"  problems.  The  Taylors,  the  Williamses,  the 
Stephenses,  the  Hayneses,  the  Stewarts,  and  many 
others  have  such  groups  underway.  These  are  united 
efforts  to  squeeze  out  of  the  existing  available  records 
all  the  genealogical  data  pertaining  to  a  given  family. 
Within  a  relatively  short  time,  a  cooperating  group  of 
researchers  is  able  to  become  the  research  center  for 
the  family.  Usually,  central  files  are  established  and 
indexes  and  cross-reference  files  are  made.  Coopera- 
tion is  the  byword.  Free  sharing  and  exchange  of  in- 
formation is  the  order  of  the  day.  The  genealogical 
community  benefits  greatly  from  these  groups.  Every- 
one does.   So  will  you.    Have  fun!  O 


Getting  Started 

EXAMPLE.  Many  members  of  the  Locke  family,  descendants 
of  Thomas  Locke  of  Virginia,  who  migrated  westward,  are 
living  in  Missouri.  Bryan  Locke,  a  young  man  from  Jefferson 
City,  Missouri,  for  several  months  sought  correspondents  to 
find  out  more  about  the  Locke  family  and  to  meet  some  of  his 
Locke  relatives.  He  compiled  a  card  file  of  names  and 
addresses  of  over  100  living  persons  to  whom  he  was  related. 
Bryan  discovered  that  about  20  of  these  were  very  interested 
in  the  family.  The  family  organization  plan  seemed  very 
logical  to  Bryan,  and  since  he  had  discovered  no  such 
organization  already  in  existence,  a  special  meeting  was 
called  to  organize.  To  set  up  the  special  meeting,  Bryan  sent 
detailed  letters  to  the  20  vitally  interested  persons,  outlining 
the  advantages  of  organizing.  He  mentioned  some  possible 
goals  the  organization  could  set  and  his  ideas  of  a  sound 
organization  structure.  When  all  the  arrangements  were 
made,  all  the  persons  whose  names  appeared  in  the  file  of 
addresses  were  invited  to  the  meeting.  Twenty-six  persons 
attended  the  special  meeting,  and  a  fully  organized  Thomas 
Locke  Family  Organization  was  the  result. 

EXAMPLE.  Several  descendants  of  the  Wimberly  family  of 
early  Georgia  were  in  frequent  communication  by  mail,  in- 
forming one  another  of  family  activities  and  assisting  each 
other  in  Wimberly  genealogical  research.  These  individuals 
were  widely  scattered  geographically — two  living  in  Texas, 
one  in  California,  several  in  Georgia  and  Florida,  and  one 
each  in  Idaho  and  Utah.  Occasionally  other  individuals  from 
yarious  areas  would  join  in  the  correspondence.  The  idea  was 
put  forth  to  organize  the  Wimberly  family.  Among  themselves 
and  by  mail,  these  corresponding  individuals  agreed  on  ap- 
pointments to.  fill  the  offices  that  all  felt  were  necessary. 
An  efficient  Wimberly  Family  Organization  was  soon  in  opera- 
tion. With  the  pooling  of  effort  and  wise  use  of  resources, 
the  organization  rapidly  gained  momentum  and  membership. 
Within  a  few  months,  the  organization  boasted  a  membership 
of  75,  with  a  quarterly  family  publication  keeping  the  mem- 
bers interested  and  informed,  and  yet  none  of  the  officers 
had  ever  met. 

Success  Tips 

1.  Involve  as  many  family  members  as  possible  in  activities 
and  research  projects. 

2.  Provide  definite  and  worthwhile  services  for  contributing 
members. 

3.  Establish    active    communications    through    a    quarterly 
family  periodical. 

4.  Acquire  youth,  enthusiasm  for  genealogy,  and  leadership 
qualities  in  leadership  positions. 


Era,  February  1970    39 


Now! 

A  $100,000  life 
insurance  policy  for 
less  than  $20  a  month! 

Beneficial  Life's  new  Gold  Leaf  term  series  is  a  new  idea 
in  insurance.  It  enables  a  young  man  with  a  growing 
family  to  beef  up  his  coverage  by  $100,000  with  a 
comfortable  monthly  outlay  of  less  than  $20.00.*  Think 
about  it.  You  can  easily  spend  that  much  in  one  evening's 
entertainment.  Dinner.  Show.  Baby-sitting  fees.  Add  it  up. 
But  economy  aside,  the  Gold  Leaf  term  policy  offers 
these  other  attractive  features: 

■  Convertible 

■  "Move  Over"  to  level  term  at  5th  through  10th  policy 
anniversary 

■  "Go  Back"  to  original  amount  on  policy's  5th 
anniversary 

■  All-in-one  Family  Plan  option 

■  Double  benefit  option  (accidental  death) 

■  Disability  option 


Mail  in  the  coupon  for  detailed  information  on 
Beneficial  Life's  Gold  Leaf  series. 

*  Monthly  premium  for  basic  10-year  term  policy 
at  age  30  or  under  for  $100,000  of  initial  insurance, 
including  policy  fee. 


Is  your 

life  insurance 

Beneficial 


Beneficial  Life 


SALT  LAKE  CITY,   UTAH 


Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Co. 

Dept.  E  270 

47  W.  South  Temple 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  14101 

Please  send  me  detailed  information  on  your  Gold  Leaf 
reducing  term  series. 

Name  


i 
i 

i 
■ 
i 


Address 
City 


State 


Zip 


TheCostof 
Alcohol 

*  Delegates  to  the  United  States  Con- 
ference on  Alcohol  Problems  in  Wash- 
ington, D.C.,  in  the  fall  of  1968  were 
given  the  following  data  concerning 
man's  relationship  with  alcohol: 

"Alcohol  is  the  largest  single  factor 
in  the  deaths  of  three  Americans  per 
hour  on  the  highway." 

"Alcohol  causes  at  least  half  of  the 
1,000  weekly  auto  fatalities." 

"Over  10  percent  of  the  adult  drink- 
ing population  are  alcoholics." 

"Alcohol  is  the  chief  contributor  to 
poverty  which,  in  turn,  drives  men  to 
desperate  and  violent  actions  to  ac- 
quire money  or  possessions." 

"Alcohol  is  a  significant  contributor 
to  the  more  than  $7  billion  in  industrial 
losses  per  year." 

"Even  a  little  'social  drinking'  can 
result  in  a  vast  amount  of  brain  dam- 
age." 

At  the  conference,  a  former  justice 
of  the  high  court  of  Punjab,  India,  noted 
that  the  greatest  contributors  to  the 
alcohol  problem  are  the  "apathy  and 
indifference  of  the  common  man."  (Re- 
search Report,  Number  20,  published  by 
National  Liberty  Life  Insurance  Com 
pany,  Valley  Forge,  Pennsylvania.)       O 

40    Era,  February  1970 


Marion  D.  Hanks,  Editor 

Elaine  Cannon,  Associate  Editor 


We  love  you,  mini-moneyed  students, 
You  maxi-hearted  missionaries 
(No  mini-spirits,  you!), 
You  uptight,  earth-bound  visionaries, 
And  you  who  pluck  guitar  strings, 
As  well  as  you  who  make  the  scenes; 
You  whose  fingers  boast  ten  rings, 
You  who  work  on  cars  and  things, 

and  you  who  sell 

and  you  who  paint, 

or  work  on  docks 

unloading  freight, 

or  hoe  the  corn, 

or  sing  the  songs, 

or  count  the  cash, 

or  right  the  wrongs 

Era,  February  1970    41 


We  love  you  .  .  .  every  one! 

All  you  who  tend  the  stables,  control  cab] 

Tell  kids  fables,  paint  old  gables, 

Sew  on  labels,  read  of  Babel, 

Pitch  the  ball  or  just  walk  tall  — 

We  love  you  .  .  .  every  one! 


We  love  you  best  for  your  involvement, 
You  who  care  about  your  "neighbor," 
Whatever  his  race  or  type  or  status; 
For  his  rights  you're  quick  to  labor. 

Oh,  we  love  your  high-blown  idiom, 
Oh,  wow!  you  tell  it  like  it  is. 
It's  your  syndrome,  it's  your  fancy 
Phrases  earmarked  hers  and  his. 


We  love 

Your  penchant  for  authenticity, 

Your  sophisticated  simplicity, 

Your  up-with-change,  down-on-duplicity, 

Your  joie  de  vivre  felicity— 

We  love  you  .  .  .  every  one! 

Though  we  weary  being  relevant, 
Tire  of  dialogue  and  rhetoric  prevalent 
With  words  well-worn  of  vague  define, 
We  send  you  all  this  Valentine— 
We  love  you  .  .  .  every  one! 


Era,  February  1970    43 


•  Much  energy  and  effort  are  expended  by  our  modern  civiliza- 
tion in  penetrating  outer  space,  plumbing  the  ocean's  depths, 
exploring  the  polar  regions,  and  investigating  the  infinite  com- 
plexities of  our  nuclear  world.  While  all  of  this  goes  on,  a 
multitude  of  social  ills  beset  our  society  and  pose  particular 
problems  for  many  of  our  young  generation  who  are  threatened 
by  them. 

How  do  wise  young  men  feel  about  these  various  challenges? 
What  kind  of  "trip"  most  effectively  captures  their  imaginations? 

For  those  who  get  a  fair  exposure  to  Exploring  (like  the 
ones  in  the  accompanying  photographs),  the  answer  is  loud 
and  clear:  they'll  take  the  lure  of  real  adventure  anytime — and 
do  so  in  preference  to  car,  girlfriend,  or  other  extraneous  elements 
in  their  lives  that  can  be  set  aside  temporarily  in  pursuit  of  true 
challenge! 

History,  ancient  and  modern,  offers  its  select  list  of  heroes 
for  rugged,  right-thinking  youth  to  follow,  and  two  of  the  most 
significant  of  these  heroes  figure  importantly  in  the  Lake  Powell 
country.  John  Wesley  Powell  explored  the  Green  and  Colorado 
rivers  in  1869,  making  a  perilous  exploration  of  the  Grand  Canyon 


44 


J* 


I 


of  the  Colorado.  Another  man 
named  Powell — Robert  Baden- 
Powell — a  general  returning  to 
England  from  Africa  in  the 
early  1900s,  saw  a  need  for  a 
program  in  Great  Britain  that 
would  develop  manhood  and 
maturity  in  young  men,  and  so 
he  organized  Scouting  for  boys. 
Shortly  after  Boy  Scouting 
came  to  America  in  1910,  it 
was  adopted  by  the  Church 
and  has  been  a  vital  part  of  the 
Church's  work  with  young  men 
ever  since. 

Explorer  Scouting,  a  program 
with  special  appeal  for  mature 
Scouts,  encompasses  physical 
programs  of  sports  and  outdoor 
activities,  exposure  to  voca- 
tional pursuits  vital  in  our 
technical  age,  social  life,  in- 
cluding wholesome  association 
with  young  women,  and  spiri- 
tual development  necessary  in 
building  good  character  and 
good  citizenship. 

Exploring  for  young  men  can 
mean  challenging  a  wilderness 
habitat,  learning  the  ways  of 
the  wilds  under  the  direction 
of  qualified  adults.  As  an  exam- 
ple of  the  real  pioneering  in- 
volved, four  national  Explorer 
landmarks  have  been  located 
and  named  by  Explorer  groups 
within  the  state  of  Utah  during 
the  past  20  years:  Explorer 
Peak,  12,879  feet  high  in  the 
midst  of  the  Uintah  wilderness 
area;  George  Albert  Smith 
Arch,  centered  in  the  new  Can- 
yonlands  National  Park;  Ex- 
plorer Canyon,  through  which 
flows  the  lower  Escalante  River, 
highlighted  in  the  July  1967 
edition  of  National  Geographic 


Era,  February  1970    45 


magazine;  and  Shaw  Arch,  lo- 
cated in  the  Grand  Gulch  of  the 
San  Juan  River. 

Since  World  War  II,  avail- 
able leadership  and  equipment 
have  permitted  many  thousands 
of  young  men  to  explore  the 
Colorado  River  and  its  tribu- 
taries, and  thousands  more  are 
regularly  plying  the  great  186- 
mile  Lake  Powell  Reservoir, 
formed  by  the  building  of  Glen 
Canyon  Dam. 

How  are  adventure  pro- 
grams promoted  and  accom- 
plished in  Exploring?  The  blend 
of  challenge  and  effort  and  ex- 
perienced leadership  revealed 
in  the  answer  explains  the  lure 
of  true  Exploring. 

First,  there  is  reconnoitering 
by  aircraft.  Research  is  done  on 
maps  and  photographs,  and 
experts  are  called. 

The  Explorers  are  trained  and 
equipped  to  enter  the  chosen 
area  with  a  planned  schedule 
of  Exploring  day  by  day.  For 
instance,  in  the  recent  initial 
investigation  of  unexplored 
Dark  Canyon,  on  upper  Lake 
Powell,  Explorers  traveled  by 
bus  300  miles,  by  sheriff's  jeep 
patrol  100  miles,  hiked  30  miles 
with  back  packs,  and  were 
evacuated  at  the  completion  of 
the  expedition  by  power  boats 
for  15  miles.  Aircraft  checked 
the  group  en  route. 

For  young  men  with  a  yen 
for  real  adventure  and  a  yearn- 
ing for  doing  something  worth 
remembering,  something  that 
stretches  their  brainpower,  in- 
genuity, courage,  and  endur- 
ance, Explorer  Scouting  is  a 
first-rate  answer!  O 


INAUGURAL 


46 


'.'.■■ 


AbraharrfShit 

'as  born 

February  12,  11 

d  assas- 

sinated  April  1 

*          Y 

5.    With 

the    legacy   of 

■Cfflr 

on   pre- 

served   from    d 

on,   this 

perhaps  greate 

A 

merican 

presidents  left  posterity  some 
of  the  truly  noble  literature  of 
the  ages.  One  of  his  most 
significant  gifts  is  the  ad- 
dress he  delivered  at  his  sec- 
ond inaugural.  We  reprint  it 
here  with  the  hope  and  prayer 
that  the  genius  and  inspiration 
of  it  will  reach  Latter-day  youth 
across  a  troubled  world.  It 
can  if  you  will  read  it  thought- 
fully.   Please  do. — The  Editors 


•  Fellow-Countrymen:  At  this  second  appearing  to  take  the  oath  of  the  presi- 
dential office,  there  is  less  occasion  for  an  extended  address  than  there  was 
at  the  first.  Then  a  statement  somewhat  in  detail  of  a  course  to  be  pursued 
seemed  very  fitting  and  proper.  Now,  at  the  expiration  of  four  years,  during 
which  public  declarations  have  been  constantly  called  forth  on  every  point  and 
phase  of  the  great  contest  which  still  absorbs  the  attention  and  engrosses  the 
energies  of  the  nation,  little  that  is  new  could  be  presented. 

The  progress  of  our  arms,  upon  which  all  else  chiefly  depends,  is  as  well 
known  to  the  public  as  to  myself;  and  it  is,  I  trust,  reasonably  satisfactory  and 
encouraging  to  all.  With  high  hope  for  the  future,  no  prediction  in  regard  to 
it  is  ventured. 

On  the  occasion  corresponding  to  this,  four  years  ago,  all  thoughts  were 
anxiously  directed  to  an  impending  civil  war.  AIJ  dreaded  it;  all  sought  to 
avoid  it.  While  the  inaugural  address  was  being  delivered  from  this  place, 
devoted  altogether  to  saving  the  Union  without  war,  insurgent  agents  were  in 
the  city  seeking  to  destroy  it  without  war — seeking  to  dissolve  the  Union  and 
divide  the  effects  by  negotiation.  Both  parties  deprecated  war;  but  one  of 
them  would  make  war  rather  than  let  the  nation  survive,  and  the  other  would 
accept  war  rather  than  let  it  perish;  and  the  war  came. 

One  eighth  of  the  whole  population  were  colored  slaves,  not  distributed 
generally  over  the  Union,  but  localized  in  the  southern  part  of  it.  These  slaves 
constituted  a  peculiar  and  powerful  interest.  All  knew  that  this  interest  was 
somehow  the  cause  of  the  war.  To  strengthen,  perpetuate,  and  extend  this 
interest,  was  the  object  for  which  the  insurgents  would  rend  the  union  even 
by  war,  while  the  government  claimed  no  right  to  do  more  than  to  restrict  the 
territorial  enlargement  of  it. 

Neither  party  expected  for  the  war  the  magnitude  or  the  duration  which 
it  has  already  attained.  Neither  anticipated  that  the  cause  of  the  conflict 
might  cease  with,  or  even  before,  the  conflict  itself  should  cease.  Each  looked 
for  an  easier  triumph,  and  a  result  less  fundamental  and  astounding. 

Both  read  the  same  Bible  and  pray  to  the  same  God,  and  each  invokes 
his  aid  against  the  others.  It  may  seem  strange  that  any  men  should  dare  to 
ask  a  just  God's  assistance  in  wringing  their  bread  from  the  sweat  of  other 
men's  faces;  but  let  us  judge  not,  that  we  be  not  judged.  The  prayers  of 
both  could  not  be  answered.  That  of  neither  has  been  answered  fully.  The 
Almighty  has  his  own  purposes.  "Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  offenses,  for 
it  must  needs  be  that  offenses  come;  but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  offense 
cometh."  If  we  shall  suppose  that  American  slavery  is  one  of  these  offenses, 
which  in  the  providence  of  God  must  needs  come,  but  which,  having  continued 
through  his  appointed  time,  he  now  wills  to  remove,  and  that  he  gives  to  both 
North  and  South  this  terrible  war  as  the  woe  due  to  those  by  whom  the  offense 
came,  shall  we  discern  therein  any  departure  from  those  divine  attributes 
which  the  believers  in  a  living  God  always  ascribe  to  him?  Fondly  do  we  hope, 
fervently  do  we  pray,  that  this  mighty  scourge  of  war  may  soon  pass  away. 
Yet,  if  God  will  that  it  continue  until  all  the  wealth  piled  by  the  bondman's  two 
hundred  and  fifty  years  of  unrequited  toil  shall  be  sunk,  and  until  every  drop 
of  blood  drawn  with  the  lash  shall  be  paid  with  another  drawn  with  the  sword; 
as  was  said  three  thousand  years  ago,  so  still  it  must  be  said,  "The  judgments 
of  the  Lord  are  true  and  righteous  altogether." 

With  malice  toward  none,  with  charity  for  all,  with  firmness  in  the  right 
as  God  gives  us  to  see  the  right,  let  us  strive  on  to  finish  the  work  we  are  in, 
to  bind  up  the  nation's  wounds,  to  care  for  him  who  shall  have  borne  the  battle 
and  for  his  widow  and  orphans,  to  do  all  which  may  achieve  and  cherish  a  just 
»"H  a  lasting  peace  among  ourselves  and  with  all  nations.  o 


Era,  February  1970    47 


''-':.  tl-',-:- ■..■'. 'r'-i', ■■;.-■ 


48 


The  Date: 

January   18,    1970 

The  Subject: 

Responses  of  young  people 
to  news  of  the  death  of 
President  David  O.  McKay 

Question: 

What  influence  did  Presi- 
dent McKay  have  on  your 
life? 


"He  just  glowed  with  love.'''' 

"He  was  like  a  partner  in 
our  home  at  all  times." 

"The  older  he  got,  the 
younger  he  looked  and 
talked." 


"He  never  chastised  any- 
one— he  just  put  his  arm 
of  love  around  the  world." 

"When  President  McKay 
died,  we  felt  that  we  had 
lost  someone  in  our  own 
family." 

"We  have  lost  a  personal 
friend." 

"If  only  the  young  people 
today  will  remember  his 
teachings." 

What  teachings  of  Presi- 
dent  McKay  do  you  remem- 
ber best? 

"Love  thy  mother  and 
father  all  the  days  of  our 
lives." 

iiBe  clean  in  mind  and 
body,  always." 

"Smile." 


"Be  reverent  every  day, 
not  just  on  Sunday." 

"Pray  together." 

"Read  good  books." 

"Study  the  scriptures." 

"Hate  no  one." 

"Be  pleasant  and  courteous 
to  everyone." 

"Dress  modestly — our  Fa- 
ther in  heaven  is  watch- 
ing." 

"Marriage:  the  temple  way 
is  the  only  way." 

"Contemplating  where  he 
is  now  made  me  think  of 
how  he  feels  now  to  be 
greeting  Christ,  after  the 
personal  relationship  he's 
had  with  him.  It  made  me 
consider  how  my  own  rela- 
tionship with  Christ  should 
be." 


President  David  0. McKay  Spoke  to  Youth: 


My  experience  with  the  young  leads  me  to 
believe  that  there  was  never  a  time  when 
youth  more  sincerely  sought  the  truthT  when 
they  were  more  responsive  to  assignments 
made  in  the  Church,  when  they  were  more  ob- 
servant of  the  ideals  for  which  this  church 
stands. 


* 


* 


* 


Though  not  the  wisest,  youth  is  the  best,  the 
most  radiant  time  of  life. 

*  *       * 

Indulgence  does  not  strengthen  youth  or  man- 
hood; restraint  and  self-control  do. 

*  *       * 

Let  us  also  teach  girls  that  motherhood  is 


divine,  for  when  we  touch  the  creative  part 
of  life,  we  enter  into  the  realm  of  divinity. 

*  *      * 

Youth — conviction — courage  make  a  com- 
bination potentially  capable  of  determining 
the  kind  of  world  we  shall  live  in. 

*  *      * 

Young  men  and  young  women,  the  future 
awaits  you!  It  is  yours!  Whether  it  is  better 
to  walk  along  the  easy  road  of  selfishness  and 
indulgence  than  to  strive  through  self- 
mastery  and  service  for  the  realm  of  spiritu- 
ality, you  must  decide.  "Whether  it  is  better 
to  serve  God  than  man,  judge  ye." 

*  *      * 

Yours  now  the  task  to  carry  on! 


Era,  February  1970    49 


Peop/e  We  Wont  7b  Know  More  About 


Biographical  background:    Dr. 

Virginia  Cutler  was  born  in  Park  City, 
Utah.  She  married  Ralph  Garr  Cutler 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  in  1929,  and 
two  years  later,  her  husband  died, 
leaving  her  with  two  small  sons.  Dr. 
Cutler  received  her  B.S.  degree  from 
the  University  of  Utah  in  1926,  her 
M.A.  from  Stanford  University  in  1937, 
and  her  Ph.D.  from  Cornell  University 
in  1946.  She  has  been  professor  and 
head  of  the  Home  Economics  Depart- 
ment at  the  University  of  Utah,  visiting 
professor  at  the  universities  of  Wash- 
ington  and   Idaho,    and   dean   of  the 


College  of  Family  Living,  Brigham 
Young  University.  She  served  as  a 
technical  adviser  in  Southeast  Asia, 
spending  two  years  in  Thailand  and 
five  years  in  Indonesia.  For  the  past 
three  years  she  has  been  a  Fulbright 
professor  and  head  of  the  Home  Sci- 
ence Department  at  the  University  of 
Ghana.  Her  honors  and  achievements 
include  many  publications,  magazine 
contributions,  and  being  listed  in  na- 
tional honorary  organizations.  For 
many  years  she  was  a  member  of  the 
general  board  of  the  Young  Women's 
Mutual  Improvement  Association. 


Interviewer:  We  would  be  interested  to  know  if  there  has  been  one 
particular  experience  that  helped  to  develop  your  testimony  or  that 
helped  to  crystallize  your  attitude  toward  the  Church. 

Dr.  Cutler:  I  will  have  to  go  back  to  the  time  when  I  received  a  patri- 
archal blessing.  That  blessing — I've  considered  it  a  sacred  document 
that  I've  used  all  my  life — has  been  a  guide  directed  to  me.  The 
promise  was  given  to  me  that  I  would  be  a  teacher,  that  I  would  teach 
at  home  and  abroad,  and  that  many  people  would  be  influenced  by 
my  teachings.  It  promised  that  the  way  would  be  opened  for  me 
to  get  a  good  education.  It  also  mentioned  something  about  my 
sons.  Those  things  have  come  to  pass.  Of  course,  I  think  that 
using  it  as  a  guide  has  helped  things  come  to  pass. 

This  blessing  was  really  the  guiding  directive  for  me  in  de- 
ciding that  I  must  go  away  to  school  after  my  husband  died,  that  I 
must  support  my  children  and  take  care  of  them,  and  that  I  must 
have  a  home.  All  of  these  things  have  come  about  because  of  that 
blessing. 

I  believed  in  the  blessing  so  strongly  that  I  went  away  to  Stan- 
ford University,  although  it  was  during  the  depression  and  at  a  very 
difficult  time.  I  had  been  able  to  pay  for  the  house  that  we  had 
built  before  we  were  married.  I  had  received  a  little  insurance  money 
at  my  husband's  death,  but  not  very  much.  Two  weeks  after  his 
death,  I  started  to  teach.  I  saved  and  paid  off  the  house.  As  soon 
as  I  got  it  paid  for,  I  decided  to  go  to  school. 

I  had  only  $100,  so  I  borrowed  $200  from  my  sister.  I  had  a 
little  Ford  car — -it  was  not  even  a  Model  A.  I  bought  a  gallon  of 
paint  and  painted  my  car  so  it  would  look  real  nice.  I  bought  one 
new  dress,  took  my  little  boys,  and  off  we  went.  When  we  got  to 
Stanford,  I  applied  for  a  scholarship  but  was  told  it  was  too  late, 
that  everything  was  taken,  and  that  there  was  no  chance  until  the 
next  year.  They  told  me  to  add  my  name  to  a  list  of  applicants  if 
I  wanted  to.  There  were  six  pages  of  names,  typewritten  and  single- 
spaced,  but  I  told  them  to  add  my  name  to  the  list  anyway. 

Two  weeks  later  I  received  a  call  from  the  secretary's  office.  One 
person  had  sent  word  that  she  couldn't  use  her  scholarship  because 
of  illness  in  her  family,  so  they  had  one  available.  It  happened  to 
be  the  Henry  Newell  scholarship,  which  had  been  given  by  a  very 


50 


Dr:  V/rg/n/o 


Cut/er 


By  Rich  Boyer  and  Jim  Jardine 


wealthy  man  from  Utah.  He  had  specified  that  with  all  qualifications 
being  equal,  a  person  from  Utah  should  have  the  first  choice.  They 
went  through  the  six  pages  of  names,  and  mine  was  the  only  one 
from  Utah.  So,  the  way  opened  up  just  as  it  was  promised.  And  the 
way  opened  up  all  the  way  along  everywhere  I  went. 

Interviewer:  We  would  like  you  to  comment  on  how  you  handled  the 
dual  role  of  homemaker  and  professional  person. 

Dr.  Cutler:  When  circumstances  forced  me  to  be  the  breadwinner 
as  well  as  the  mother,  I  felt  that  I  should  get  the  very  best  education 
possible  and  that  I  must  do  everything  I  could  for  my  family  as  well 
as  for  my  church.   I  just  proceeded  on  that  basis. 

My  responsibilities  often  did  not  give  me  the  quantity  of  time 
that  I  wanted  with  my  boys,  so  I  tried  to  make  the  quality  as  high  as 
possible.  We  really  tried  to  make  the  time  we  had  together  count 
so  the  boys  would  understand  that  they  had  their  roots  deep  in  the 
Church  and  in  the  community. 

Wherever  we  lived  we  always  bought  a  house;  then  we  would 
fix  it  up.  The  boys  would  paint  it  and  put  on  the  roof  or  do  what- 
ever had  to  be  done — they  had  to  do  the  work.  We  all  worked  to- 
gether. We  had  so  many  projects  and  so  many  things  to  do  after 
I  returned  home  from  my  work  that  we  were  working  together  all 
the  time. 

Interviewer:  You  speak  proudly  of  your  sons.  What  did  you  do  with 
them?  It  sounds  as  if  you  had  something  like  the  family  home 
evening  program. 

Dr.  Cutler:  We  had  that  every  day!  I  felt  that  because  the  boys  didn't 
have  a  father,  I  needed  to  do  everything  I  could  to  let  them  feel  that 
they  were  secure  and  that  their  roots  were  really  there  in  the  com- 
munity. Each  of  them  seemed  to  have  some  special  talents,  and  I 
did  all  I  could  to  encourage  them. 

About  the  time  one  of  them  started  to  learn  to  write,  he  also 
started  doing  some  wood  carvings.  At  first,  he  used  soap — we  had 
so  many  soap  carvings  that  we  could  do  the  washing  with  them  for 
months.  We  made  all  kinds  of  animals  and  all  sorts  of  things.  I  put 
them  on  the  mantel  and  made  a  special  point  of  letting  our  guests 
know  about  these  carvings.  That  encouraged  him,  and  he's  a  plastic 
surgeon  today.  I  know  that  one  of  the  reasons  he  chose  that  profes- 
sion is  because  he  developed  a  related  interest  with  his  carvings. 

There  were  so  many  things  the  boys  could  do.  They  could 
hardly  wait  until  they  got  home  from  school  to  start  working  on  some 
of  the  projects  they  had.  I  never  had  any  problems  with  their 
wanting  to  go  other  places,  because  all  the  other  children  in  the 
neighborhood  came  to  our  house  to  see  what  we  were  doing. 

Interviewer:  You  mentioned  buying  houses  so  your  sons  could  sink 
roots  into  the  community  as  well  as  into  the  Church.  Sometimes 
members  of  the  Church  see  the  Church  as  the  community,  but  it 
seems  that  you  make  a  differentiation.  How  much  of  an  involvement 
do  you  think  we  ought  to  have  in  community  activities? 
Dr.  Cutler:  I  feel  strongly  that  we  should  be  part  of  the  community 
around  us  wherever  we  live.     I  wanted  my  children  to  get  acquainted 


Photos  by  BYU 


Era,  February  1970    51 


with  all  the  children  in  the  neighborhood  so  that  they  could  learn 
how  other  people  live.  I  felt  that  we  had  our  standards  to  take  with 
us  wherever  we  would  go  and  that  we  should  get  acquainted  with 
everyone  and  accept  them  with  their  differences  and  do  everything 
possible  for  the  community.    I've  felt  that  way  all  my  life. 

Interviewer:  What  do  you  see  as  the  role  of  the  home  in  contemporary 
society?  It's  not  hard  to  tell  that  it's  changing — and  sometimes  not 
for  the  better. 

Dr.  Cutler:  The  family  is  the  basic  unit  of  society.  If  you  have  a 
strong  family,  a  strong  home,  and  very  close  ties  with  the  Church 
through  the  home,  you  will  have  a  strong  society.  It  spreads  out  to 
the  community  and  to  the  state  and  to  the  nation.  I  feel  that  it  takes 
great  thought  and  planning  to  avoid  making  our  homes  like  camps 
where  we  sort  of  live  picnic  style.  Some  come  in,  grab  something  to 
eat,  and  are  on  their  way  to  a  meeting  or  activity. 

Some  people  move  about  without  really  developing  the  type  of 
spirit  in  the  home  that  is  absolutely  essential.  This  spirit  sort  of 
came  naturally  when  most  people  were  living  on  farms  and  everyone 
was  taking  some  responsibility.  But  times  have  changed,  and  now 
it  really  boils  down  to  being  good  managers.  We  need  excellent 
management  in  the  home  today  to  develop  good  values  and  to  work 
out  worthwhile  objectives  for  the  family  so  all  members  feel  that 
they  are  cooperating  and  sharing. 


Interviewer:  What  specific  advice  would  you  give  young  women  in  the 
Church  as  they  look  toward  becoming  homemakers? 

Dr.  Cutler:  I  would  advise  them  to  be  prepared  for  a  profession  as 
well  as  to  take  care  of  their  homes.  I  think  that  having  a  profession 
that  serves  both  home  and  society  is  the  ideal  kind.  My  own,  for 
example,  has  been  that  kind. 

We  used  to  call  it  home  economics;  we  now  call  it  family  living 
here  at  BYU.  We  have  different  departments  in  this  college  that 
prepare  one  to  work  in  fields  related  to  the  home  and  children.  For 
example,  if  you  are  interested  in  nutrition,  you  can  go  into  that 
field,  and  so  on.  Having  some  general  background  in  these  different 
areas  can  help  a  girl  be  much  more  competent  in  carrying  the  re- 
sponsibilities that  she  will  have  in  her  home.  This  can  pay  in  two 
ways.  Everything  she  learns,  she  can  use  in  her  home,  and  she  can 
also'use  the  knowledge  to  earn  a  living,  if  necessary. 

Interviewer:  From  your  experience  derived  from  being  in  many  coun- 
tries for  extended  periods  and  from  your  background  in  home  science, 
do  you  have  any  general  advice  for  us  and  our  generation? 

Dr.  Cutler:  The  world  is  getting  smaller  and  smaller,  and  we  should 
be  acquainted  with  what  is  happening  in  other  parts  of  the  world. 
As  it  becomes  smaller  in  terms  of  transportation  and  communication, 
the  world  can  also  expand  for  the  individual.  I  think  this  needs  to 
happen  to  each  one  of  us  so  that  we  can  expand  our  knowledge.  It 
used  to  be  that  it  didn't  matter  if  you  knew  anything  about  what  was 
going  on  in  Ghana  or  in  South  Africa,  but  today  we  need  to  expand 
our  knowledge  as  far  as  we  can.  Each  of  us  needs  to  make  his  world 
very,  very  big.  O 


52 


By  Susan  H.  Flick 


Is  your  pattern  choice  in  keep- 
ing with   Church   standards? 


Have   you    altered    yourself 
so  that  the  gospel  fits  well? 


Are    you    cut    on    the    straight 
grain?  Or  on  the  bias? 


Is    all    nap    leading   the    same 
direction  —  toward    the    celestial 
kingdom? 


Do  you  "seam"  completely  over- 
cast? flat  felled?  a  little  frayed?  or 
pinked  and  perky? 


Xxxx* 


Have  you  added  just  the  right 
amount  of  trim? 


Do  you   stitch   straight  ahead? 
back  stitch?  slip  stitch?  or  cross 

stitch? 


>^. 


Is  the  product  (up  to  now)  one 
you  are  proud  of? 


Era,  February  1970    53 


LDSSA 


Student  association  leaders  from  Boston  to  San 
Diego  and  from  Edmonton  to  El  Paso  met  in  Salt 
Lake  City  to  attend  the  Latter-day  Saint  Student  Asso- 
ciation national  convention.  Lambda  Delta  Sigma, 
Sigma  Gamma  Chi,  and  Delta  Phi  Kappa  chapter 
presidents  were  also  in  attendance.  Latter-day  Saint 
students  from  more  than  300  campuses  were  repre- 
sented at  meetings  held  under  the  direction  of  Elder 
Marion  D.  Hanks,  LDSSA  managing  director. 

Highlights  of  the  conference: 

A  Meeting  of  the  Minds 

Church  leaders  listened  to  the  concerns  of  the 

students. 
Questions  were  asked  and  answered. 
Ideas  and  experiences  were  shared. 
The  students  were  enthusiastic. 
The  wisdom  and  experience  of  Church  leaders 

were  appreciated. 
All  understood  more  fully  that  the  Church  is  for 

the  individual. 

Leadership  Opportunities 

The  Church-sponsored  fraternities  and  sorority, 
Sigma  Gamma  Chi,  Delta  Phi  Kappa,  and 
Lambda  Delta  Sigma,  elected  new  national 
officers. 

Constitutions  were  amended. 

Students  accepted  the  challenge  of  leadership. 

The  students  have  a  say  in  the  programs  of  the 
Church. 

Latter-day  Saint  students  need  to  be  leaders  on 
campus. 

Sacred  Moments 

A  visit  to  the  Church   Office   Building,   and 

association  with  Church   leaders,   President 

N.   Eldon   Tanner,   Bishop   Robert  Simpson, 

auxiliary   heads,  and  others. 
A  view  of  the  temple,  visitors  center,   and 

Christmas   lights  on  Temple  Square. 
A  concluding  testimony  meeting. 
Elder  Hanks'   availability,   concern,   interest, 

and   motivation. 
A   breakfast   meeting  with   Elder  Richard   L. 

Evans. 
A  very  special  spiritual  experience  with 

Elder  Harold   B.   Lee. 
A  written   commitment  to  President   David 

0.   McKay. 

All  these  things — and   knowing  that  there 
are  Latter-day  Saint  students  all  over  the 
world  who  are  standing  tall — will  make  this 
conference  a   long-remembered   leadership 
training  experience. 

— Frank  Bradshaw 


Era,  February  1970    55 


The 
PresidingBishopric's 

P&ge 


TITHING 

FAST  OFFERING 

BUDGET 

BUILDING 

WELFARE 

MISSIONARY  F. 

OTHER  SPECIFY 

TOTAL  DONATION 

50.00 

2.50 

10.00 

62.50 

15  FEB   1970 


A 


TITHES  IN  KIND 


Sa         OTHER  DONATIONS  IN  KIND 


HICKMAN *JEFFERY*T 


DONORS  NAME 


noEIPT   011592    25   00296 


THIS  ACKNOWLEDGES  A  VOLUNTARY  CONTRIBUTION  BY  THE  DONOR  LISTED  ABOVE 

THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 


HAYDEN  WARD 


TUCSON  NORTH 


WARD  OR  BRANCH 


STAKE  OR  MISSION 


BP  DAVID  D.    BEECHER 


BISHOP  OR  BRANCH  PRESIDENT 


BY„ 


TEB 


Sample  receipt  of  new  tithing  and  donation  forms 


The  New  Tithing  and  Donation 
Recording  Procedures 


•  New  procedures  for  recording 
tithing  and  donations  were  imple- 
mented on  January  1,  1970,  in  all 
wards  and  branches  of  the  Church 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 
These  new  procedures  are  designed 
to  reduce,  through  the  use  of  auto- 
mated data  processing  equipment, 
much  of  the  manual  processing 
currently  being  performed  at  the 
ward  and  branch  level  and  at 
Church  headquarters. 

From  the  individual  Church 
member's  point  of  view,  the  new 
system  varies  only  slightly  from  the 
present  system: 

1.  The  individual  will  continue 
to  fill  out  a  white  donation  slip 
showing  the  distribution  of  the  en- 
closed amount  to  tithing,  fast  offer- 
ings, budget,  or  other  funds. 

2.  The  individual  is  responsi- 
ble to  see  that  the  amounts  shown 
on  the  donation  slip  agree  with  the 


By  Bishop  John  H.  Vandenberg 

currency  or  check  that  accompanies 
the  slip. 

3.  A  requirement  of  the  new 
system  is  for  each  donor  to  list  his 
name  exactly  the  same  way  on  each 
donation  slip.  Under  the  old  man- 
ual system,  the  clerk  posted  the 
records  and  was  usually  familiar 
enough  with  each  family  to  know 
that  Johnny  Jones,  John  Jones,  John 
Edward  Jones,  and  Johnny  E.  Jones 
were  all  the  same  individual.  How- 
ever, the  computer  does  not  have 
the  reasoning  ability  nor  the  back- 
ground information  of  the  clerk, 
and  thus  each  variation  of  a  name 
will  be  listed  separately  as  if  each 
were  the  name  of  a  different  in- 
dividual. 

4.  If  the  individual  donor  who 
is  married  wishes  to  have  his  dona- 
tions credited  to  himself  and  his 
wife  jointly,  he  may  do  so,  but 
again  he  should  list  his  name  the 


same  way  on  each  donation  slip. 
He  may  list  Brother  and  Sister 
Mark  Smith,  or  he  may  list  Mark 
and  Cathy  Smith;  however,  once 
the  name  has  been  listed  it  must 
remain  the  same  each  time. 

5.  All  donations  should  be  mailed 
or  hand  carried  to  the  bishop  in  a 
sealed  envelope.  All  wards  and 
branches  of  the  Church  are  pro- 
vided with  donation  envelopes  for 
this  purpose.  If  you  mail  your 
tithing  and  donations  to  the  bishop, 
always  send  them  by  check  or 
money  order.  Never  send  cur- 
rency through  the  mail. 

6.  A  receipt  showing  the  break- 
down of  the  donation  will  continue 
to  be  given  each  individual;  how- 
ever, it  will  be  a  carbon  copy  rather 
than  the  original. 

Under  the  new  system,  the  orig- 
inal is  sent  to  Church  headquarters 
for  processing.  O 


56 


Changing  of  the  Guard 
By  Larry  B.  Sprouse 

It  started  in  at  midnight, 
And  then  again  at  one, 

And  then  once  every  hour 
Till  day  was  finally  come. 

I  didn't  really  mind  it, 
For  he  had  been  quite  ill; 

And   he   seemed   too   small  for 
medicine, 
Far  too  small  for  a  pill. 

It  wasn't  his  crying  that  got  me, 
Nor  my  feet  on  that  bare,  cold 
floor. 
It  wasn't  the  sleep  that  it  cost 
me, 
Nor  that  diaper-changing 
chore. 

It  was  that  look  of  rested  plea- 
sure, 
My  mate's  ever  so  cheery  grin, 
As    at    breakfast    she    proudly 
queried  me, 
"He  slept  through  the  night 
again?" 


Era,  February  1970    57 


Make  Your  College  Experience 

Meaningful,  Enjoyable  and 

Profitable  at  LDS 


HERE'S  HOW  LDS  WILL  ADD 
MEANING  TO  YOUR  LIFE 

While  some  colleges  offer  institute  classes, 
only  the  Church  Colleges  maintain  the  LDS 
standards  and  atmosphere  on  a  campus  wide, 
"full-time"  basis. 

LDS  is  the  only  Business  College  where  LDS 
Devotionals,  teachings,  and  leadership 
training  are  the  rule,  not  the  exception. 

LDS  insures  all  students  rich  religious 
experiences  and  surroundings  with  both  a 
Student  Ward  and  complete  Religious 
Institute  on  campus. 


ENJOY  COLLEGE  LIFE 

Campus  life  at  LDS  will  provide 
you  with  wholesome  activities 
among  those  of  your  own  faith.  A 
full  schedule  of  dances,  assemblies, 
outings,  and  athletic  events  are 
pleasant  relief  to  study  routines. 
Church  fraternal  organizations,  and 
MIA  add  even  more  excitement  to 
your  recreational  and  cultural 
pursuits. 


"1 


1/ 


YOUR  BUSINESS  EDUCATION 
WILL  BE  PROFITABLE 

Business  Careers,  you  will  find  offer  the 
following  advantages: 

•  A  good  starting  salary 

•  Early  advancement 

•  Interesting  work 

•  A  secure  future 

•  High  prestige 

FOR  PROFESSIONAL  TRAINING  YOU 
WILL  FIND  LDS  OFFERS 

•  Short  term  courses 

•  Reasonable  tuition 

•  Excellent  facilities 

•  Qualified  faculty 

•  Job  placement  services 

CHOOSE  FROM  THESE  COURSES 

Fashion  Merchandising,  Computer 
Technology,  Accounting  and  Business 
Management,  Court  Reporting, 
Secretarial  Science,  Marketing. 


For  more  information  write: 
Information  Office 
LDS  Business  College 
411  East  South  Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


The  best  things  in  life  are  real. 


The  real  things  in  life  just  can't  be  beaten.  After 
all,  what  could  be  better  than  the  real  cakes  you  bake 
from  scratch?  Nothing. 

But  it  does  take  longer  at  a  time  when  life's  a  lot 
more  hurried  than  it  used  to  be. 

That's  why  Fleischmann's  developed  the  new 
Rapidmix  method.  It  makes  baking  the  real  thing 
quicker  and  easier  than  ever  before. 


Because  you  no  longer  have  to  dissolve  the  yeast, 
worry  about  water  temperature  or  heat  the  bowl. 

Now  you  just  blend  Fleischmann's  Yeast  with 
your  other  dry  ingredients,  mix  — and  bake  one  of  the 
best  things  in  life.  A  light,  tasty  cake.  The  real  thing. 

For  70  real  thing  recipes,  including  the  Babka 
below,  send  250  for  "Fleischmann's  New  Treasury  of 
Yeast  Baking",  Box  61E,  Mt.  Vernon,  N.Y.  10559. 


Todays  Family 


By  Carolyn  Dunn 


Illustrated  by  Maurice  Scan/on 


•  What  does  the  supermarket  of  the  future  hold  for 
consumers?  How  will  the  Space  Age  influence  and 
perhaps  change  our  food-buying  habits? 

There  is  speculation  that  our  food-buying  destina- 
tions of  the  future  will  include  commissaries  in  the  sky 
and  shopping  malls  on  satellites. 

At  the  present  time  food  for  munching  on  the  moon 
consists  mainly  of  freeze-dried  variations  that  fit  all 
the  specifications  of  space  travel  in  a  rocket  and  the 
needs  and  tastes  of  the  men  inside. 

In  the  future,  for  longer  trips  special  food  might  be 
grown  in  greenhouses  along  the  way,  according  to  some 


far-out  reports.  By  then  we  may  be  swallowing  nu- 
trition-packed pellets,  and  they  will  be  taking  care 
of  our  daily  food  needs. 

However,  for  those  of  us  who  plan  to  keep  two  feet 
on  the  ground,  the  future  may  mean  simply  raising 
our  finger  to  push  a  button  at  home  and  having  a 
hot  meal  appear,  or  eating  our  food  in  condensed  food 


Carolyn  Dunn,  a  member  of  the  Sunday  School  general 
board,  is  director  of  consumer  and  customer  services  for 
Armour  and  Company,  Chicago,  Illinois.  She  was  formerly 
consumer   marketing  specialist,    Utah   State   University. 


Era,  February  1970     59 


balls,  about  the  size  used  on  the  golf  course,  or  taking  always  devour  the  dishes  and  utensils  as  well  as  the 

our  foods  home  from  the  market  held  together  by  food,  for  at  the  table  of  the  future,  many  will  be  edible. 

invisible  bagging.  So  will  some  food  packages  and  soft  drink  containers. 

We  may  order  our  food  at  home  or  anywhere  in  the  The  exact  flavor  is  still  speculation.     So  far,  there  is 

world  on  our  phone-a-vision,  or  if  we  wish  the  com-  no  report  on  digestibility. 

Vegetables    and   fruits   will   be   stored   in   kitchen 

( ,  drawers  of  tomorrow  for  six-month  periods  under  the 

A    rGC6nt   SUfV6y   ShOWGCl  hypnotic  influence  of  controlled  atmospheric  condi- 

tions.    Apples  are  already  experiencing  this  new  long 

that   42    Convenience   fOOdS   actually  life  and  appear  crisp  and  flavorful  at  the  market  during 

all  months  of  the  year.    Some  produce  items  are  also 

COSt   leSS  than    the    Same    prOdUCtS  going    from   garden   to   market   successfully   in    this 

,,  "trance"  state. 

maQe    If  On)    SCra  LCn  Also  in  the  produce  line,  new  variations  of  familiar 

fruits  are  already  in  the  developmental  stages,  such 

as  a  square  pineapple  that  may  be  simpler  to  send 

through  marketing  channels  and  a  round  banana  that 

panionship  of  friends  as  we  shop,  we  may  join  them  \ee^s  better,  is  peeled  more  easily,  and  has  more  nu- 

in  the  TV  room  of  a  nearby  supermarket.  trition  and  fewer  calories. 

By  inserting  an  identification  card  into  the  receiver  Aerosol  containers  will  continue  to  have  interesting 
slot  on  the  chair  arm,  our  TV  shopping  tour  begins,  contents,  such  as  peanut  butter,  cup  cake  and  pancake 
By  pushing  the  food  button,  a  parade  of  products  is  batter,  liquid  spices,  whipped  butter,  jams,  and  in- 
shown  on  the  screen.     A  quantity  button  is  touched  stant  pudding. 

whenever  the  consumer  decides  to  buy.    Talk  buttons  While  we  ponder  some  of  these  food  and  kitchen 

give  an  audio  description  of  all  products.     Closed-  innovations  coming  up,  another  report  takes  us  into 

circuit  video  sales  presentations  will  be  a  major  part  the  food  markets  of  the  next  century, 

of  newer  methods  of  selling  in  the  food-buying  world  The  long,   tedious  planning  of  a  complete   super- 

of  tomorrow.  market  will  be  no  more.    A  computer  is  now  available 

With  all  the  complexities,  it  is  and  will  be  an  excit-  for   instant  supermarket  planning.     Within   seconds 

ing  world.     While  some   futuristic  ideas  may   seem  this  almost  human  phenomenon  can  completely  design 

tongue-in-cheek,  most  of  the  innovations  will  have  a  a  whole  store,  taking  into  account  the  store's  ethnic 

trial  run  somewhere,  and  you  may  help  decide  just  neighborhood. 

how  much  a  part  of  the  future  they  will  be.  The   long,  monotonous   rows   of  merchandise   will 
In  case  you  think  you  will  never  succumb  to  this  be  broken  up  into  decorative  "little  shops"  through- 
mechanized  computer-paced  life  coming  up,  remember  out  the  store  to  give  increased  variety  and  interest, 
that  you  probably  once  vowed  never  to  touch  a  cake  Convenience    foods    and    instants,    both    dry    and 
mix,  eat  instant  potatoes,  or  try  TV  dinners.  frozen,  will  increase  in  number  and  variety,  and  micro- 
If  the  present  trend  continues,   we  will  not  dare  wave  ovens  in  kitchens  will  be  as  numerous  in  to- 
consume  anything  that  isn't  completely  and  totally  morrow's  society  as  TV  sets  are  today, 
nutritious.      There    probably    will    not    be    anything  Instant  ovens  will  also  be  a  part  of  supermarkets  as 
unnutritious    on    the   market   by    that    time    anyway,  well  as  all-hour  convenience  departments,  increased 
Nutrition  will  literally  be  packed  into  food,  and  we  gourmet    lines,    and    larger    delicatessens    with    the 
will  need  it  as  the  demands  on  our  energy  greatly  emphasis  on  take-home  foods  of  every  description, 
increase.  A  centralized  or  warehouse  system  for  the  buying, 
The  problem  now  is  that  when  the  future  arrives,  cutting,  and  packaging  of  meats  for  supermarket  use 
many  predictions  will  have  already  been  replaced.   So,  is  finding  favor  in  some  areas  and  will  be  a  definite 
when  you  think  of  the  future,  think  of  next  week  and  trend  in  future  meat  marketing.  While  the  tenderness 
you  may  be  momentarily  ahead.  of  meat  is  of  prime  concern  to  producers  and  consumers 
Among  many  other  reviews  of  future  trends,   we  alike,  a  system  to  determine  the  tenderness  of  beef  on 
hear  of  kitchens  with  built-in,  year-'round  vegetable  the  hoof  has  been  developed  and  is  receiving  favorable 
gardens  in  glass  cylinders;  dishwashers  built  right  into  acceptance  in  many  parts  of  the  country, 
the  dining  table;  computers  that  figure  menus  and  Other  new  innovations  in  the  supermarket  will  in- 
inventories  at  home.  elude  everything  from  soft  lights  and  carpeting,  which 
If  dishwashing  is  a  problem,  family  members  can  are  already  a  part  of  some  markets,  to  radar-controlled 

60 


shopping  carts  that  will  follow  customers  around  the 
store,  plus  automated  check-out  counters.  Shopping 
carts  will  fit  right  into  the  automated  check-out.  A 
new  type  customer  credit  card  will  activate  the  store's 
computer  system,  check  the  customer's  bank  account, 
total  up  the  price  of  the  merchandise,  and  deduct  the 
amount  from  her  checking  account  in  the  bank.  There 
will  be  no  need  to  exchange  cash.  Some  futuristic 
experts  predict  that  we  will  have  a  cashless  and  check- 
less  society. 

The  invisible  bagging  or  molecular  force  will  then 
"knit"  or  hold  foods  together  from  check-out  counter 
to  kitchen  sink,  where  it  will  wear  away,  leaving  the 
groceries  free  for  storage.  Side  trips  may  be  dis- 
couraged for  fear  the  transparent  bagging  will  wear 
off  ahead  of  time. 

Honest  shoppers  of  the  future  need  not  be  alarmed 
if  their  grocery  carts  speak  up  on  their  way  to  the  cars. 
A  transistorized  voice  hidden  in  the  handle  of  a  new 
talking  grocery  cart  is  supposed  to  call  out  a  warning 
to  would-be  cart-nappers  just  before  they  vanish  from 
the  parking  lot. 

As  part  of  their  concern  for  feeding  an  increased 
population,  some  food  researchers  are  focusing  their 
attention  on  imitation  foods.  Consumers  havp  al- 
ready seen  the  results  of  soybean  protein  made  to 
resemble  meat,  and  imitation  milk  is  available  in  some 
areas  of  the  country. 

Research  scientists  at  colleges  and  universities  have 
been  busy  with  their  own  contributions  to  the  field 
of  food  development.  One  professor  of  food  science 
has  in  the  later  stages  of  development  a  low- calorie 
butter  and  a  frozen  low-calorie  whipped  cream 
product  made  of  real  cream.  Another  professor  has 
recently  intrigued  the  industry  with  successful  experi- 
ments with  raisins  made  from  fresh  cherries  and 
with  freeze-dried  sauerkraut. 

While  we  may  want  to  look  with  awe  into  the 
future  of  foods  and  the  supermarket,  the  luster  may 
be  somewhat  dimmed  by  our  concern  for  future  costs. 

It  may  ease  the  feeling  to  reveal  the  results  of  a 
recent  study  made  by  the  United  States  Department  of 
Agriculture.  In  a  comparison  study,  158  convenience 
foods  were  priced  with  their  homemade  counterparts. 
Of  this  group,  42  convenience  foods  actually  cost  less 
than  the  same  product  made  from  scratch.  Cake  mix- 
tures are  one  of  the  best  example.  Other  convenience 
foods  are  becoming  part  of  this  picture. 

The  main  decisions  will  still  rest  with  the  family 
food  buyer,  who  will  want  to  consider  family  tastes 
and  demands  as  well  as  budgets. 

And  speaking  of  taste,  that  may  change  too.  New 
flavor-detecting  machines  are  now  in  the  process  of 
determining  the  sources  of  flavor  in  some  foods  and 


ways  to  take  away  undesirable  tastes  in  others.  There 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  even  the  persimmon 
might  someday  lose  its  pucker  and  become  a  mild  gem 
of  a  fruit—competing  with  the  orange  for  popu- 
larity. O 


"The 

Spoken 
Word 

"The  Spoken  Word"  from 
Temple  Square,  presented 
over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System  Nov- 
ember 30,  1969  ©  1969. 

'The  insatiable  demand  for  more" 

By  Richard  L.  Evans 

There  is  a  phrase  that  suggests  a  subject:  "The 
insatiable  demand  for  more."1  Who  ever 
heard  of  anyone  who  was  happy,  who 
couldn't  be  satisfied?— who  always  had  to  have  more 
and  ever  more— more  thrills,  more  indulgence,  more 
power,  more  possessions?  Some  overindulge  by  seek- 
ing to  satisfy  appetites  that  remain  unsatisfied.  Some 
make  demands,  and  when  their  demands  are  met, 
make  more  demands.  There  are  communities  that 
want  more  and  more-more  size,  more  reaching  for 
comparative  place— and  in  the  process,  complicate 
their  problems.  The  comparative  and  competitive 
spirit  often  enters  in  and  insists  that  the  curve,  the 
graph,  the  record  must  be  ever  and  always  up— 
which,  if  for  a  good  purpose,  is  good,  but  which,  if 
never  satisfied,  even  after  the  purpose  is  satisfied, 
may  be  merely  the  insatiable  demand  for  more. 
Even  when  there  are  more  comforts  and  conveni- 
ences than  kings  could  once  have  had,  often  there 
are  still  demands  for  more.  Perhaps  it  comes  down 
finally  to  a  balance  of  contentment  and  purpose 
and  peace,  with  a  little  wholesome  discontent  to 
keep  us  learning,  moving,  reaching,  producing,  but 
not  just  more  and  more  without  limit,  without  peace 
or  real  purpose.  "All  the  good  things  of  the  world 
are  no  further  good  to  us  than  as  they  are  of  use," 
said  Daniel  DeFoe,  "and  of  all  we  may  heap  up  we 
enjoy  only  as  much  as  we  can  use,  and  no  more." 
That  human  wants  are,  in  a  sense,  insatiable,  is  part 
of  what  makes  progress  possible;  but  if  we  drink 
without  quenching  thirst,  if  we  rush  and  run  without 
knowing  why  we  rush  and  run,  we  may  merely  be 
pursuing  the  insatiable  demand  for  more.  In  all  our 
rushing,  striving,  struggling,  God  grant  us  gratitude, 
balance,  judgment;  a  solid  sense  of  values,  an  inner 
peace,  and  an  honest  appraisal  of  our  purpose. 


'Carnegie  Quarterly  bulletin,  Vol.  xvii,  No.  3. 


Era,  February  1970     61 


A  SAVING  IN  TIME... 
A  LIFETIME    GIFT! 

for     ONESELF  •  TEACHERS  •  SPEAKERS  •  LEADERS 
PARENTS     •     STUDENTS     •     MISSIONARIES 


Build  a  Personal 
Enrichment  File  for 
Gospel  Talks  and  Lessons 
with  SUBDEX  1 

This  system  facilitates  rapid  filing 
and  permits  easy  relocation  of  any 
specific  article  when  you  need  it. 
Its  unique  flexibility  provides  for 
limitless  expansion  in  both  subject 
areas  of  your  own  special  interest 
and  in  the  subject  areas  provided. 
With  its  comprehensive  index  and 
simple  cross  reference  system  the 
use  of  a  card  file  is  no  longer  nec- 
essary. 

File  Packet  Contents: 

•  simple  instructions 

•  file  format  and  comprehensive 
index 

•  pressure-sensitive  labels  for 
26  major  categories  and  for 
440   subtopics 

•  6  cross  reference  sheets  CR-1 

•  6  cross  reference  sheets  CR-2 

•  6  table  of  contents  sheets  TC-1 


AVAILABLE  THROUGH 
LDS   BOOK   DEALERS 
EVERYWHERE  or  by 
using  the  convenient 
order  blank  below! 

DISTRIBUTORSHIPS  AVAILABLE 


# 


Enclose  money  order   and  mail  to: 


336  East  1864  South 
OREM,  UTAH  84057 

-   ORDER  BLANK   — 


Please  send         copies  of  SUBDEX  1 
($3.25  each,  postage  paid) 

Name    

Street 

City 

State  Zip 


Buffs 

and 

Rebuffs 


Mormon  Towns 

I  thoroughly  enjoyed  the  article  about 
"The  City  of  Zion  in  the  Mountain  West" 
[December],  There  is  an  additional 
point  connected  with  the  early  Mormon 
settling  period  that  few  persons  recognize 
—or  at  least  so  I  suspect— and  that  is  the 
common  custom  of  building  a  stone  letter 
on  a  hill  near  the  town.  The  letter  repre- 
sents the  name  of  the  town  or  a  local 
school,  such  as  "M"  for  Malad  (Idaho), 
"P"  for  Panguitch  (Utah),  "BR"  for  Bear 
River  (Utah),  "U"  for  University  of  Utah, 
and  so  forth. 

I  have  long  been  interested  in  this  oc- 
currence, and  in  1965  I  wrote  the  New 
York  Museum  of  Natural  History  about 
the  subject.  I  was  informed  that  scholars 
at  the  museum  knew  of  no  place  in  Amer- 
ica where  such  a  thing  was  done,  except 
in  the  area  of  early  Mormon  culture;  nor 
was  there  known  by  these  scholars  any 
place  in  Europe  where  such  a  thing  was 
done. 

I  would  think  this  of  sufficient  inter- 
est that  it  would  be  worth  asking  Church- 
wide  for  community  residents  to  report 
to  you  if  they  know  of  any  such  custom 
in  an  area  not  founded  or  established  by 
Latter-day  Saints. 

Gallard  C.  Carr 
Tremonton,  Utah 

Interested  readers  may  send  responses 
to  the  Era.  A  tabulation  and  report  will 
he  given  later. 

No  Nibley 

I  could  hardly  wait  to  receive  the  Decem- 
ber Era  to  read  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley's  article. 
It  wasn't  there!  I  have  enjoyed  reading 
his  important  disclosures  relative  to  the 
Joseph  Smith  papyri.  The  rediscovery 
of  the  papyri  by  Dr.  Aziz  Atiya  has  been 
one  of  the  most  exciting  and  faith- 
promoting  happenings  in  my  religious 
experience. 

The  Era  is  to  be  congratulated  on  its 
immediate  response  to  our  needs.  We 
want  to  leam  all  that  is  available,  and  the 
scholarly  writings  of  Dr.  Nibley  open  a 
new  world  of  knowledge  to  us.  We 
hope  the  series  resumes  soon. 

Leona  Fetzer  Wintch 

Manti,  Utah 


An  Open  Letter 

I  am  a  convert  of  eight  years.  As  I  grew 
and  developed  in  the  gospel,  I  came  to  a 
fuller  knowledge  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
and  I  was  overcome  with  the  beauty  of 
life  and  filled  with  joy  to  be  one  of  God's 
children. 

Then  I  began  working  in  the  Church, 
and  I  learned  respect  for  the  organization 
of  it.  How  well  structured  it  is!  How 
smoothly  the  programs  fit  one  into  an- 


other! We  all  have  a  necessary  job,  with 
mutual  respect  and  admiration  one  for 
another,  whether  our  position  is  high  or 
low. 

Recently  my  children  and  I  were 
placed  in  a  position  of  need.  Although 
I  knew  somewhat  of  our  welfare  plan 
before,  now  that  help  has  been  given  us 
so  unselfishly,  my  soul  is  filled  with  love 
and  gratitude.  I  think  of  the  thought 
and  ingenuity,  the  many  hours  of  service, 
and  of  all  the  helping  hands  that  to- 
gether produced  the  well-made  clothes, 
warm  bedding,  and  wholesome  food,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  extras  such  as  soap 
and  toothpaste.  I  must  thank  my  broth- 
ers and  sisters  throughout  the  Church  for 
giving  of  themselves  so  that  my  family 
and  many  others  like  us  can  be  helped 
when  we  need  it. 

I  know  that  we  are  merely  children,  yet 
we  have  faults  and  individual  problems; 
if  in  this  imperfect  state  we  brothers 
and  sisters  can  run  this  divinely  organized 
Church  of  ours,  it  indeed  gives  a  taste 
and  a  suggestion  of  heaven. 

a  most  grateful  sister 
Baker,  Oregon 

On  Children 

I  wish  to  thank  the  Era  for  printing  in 
the  December  issue  several  articles  that 
would  give  worlds  of  encouragement  to 
any  mother  who  would  read  them:  "The 
Home  Is  to  Teach,"  by  Elder  A.  Theodore 
Tuttle,  "Take  time  for  your  children,"  by 
Elder  Richard  L.  Evans,  and  especially 
the  fiction,  "And  Thanks  for  Those  Neat 
Skippin'  Rocks,"  by  Janis  Hutchinson. 

Irene  H.  Tukuafu 
Hauula,  Hawaii 


Be  Still 
By  John  D.  Engle,  Jr. 

//  stones  of  discord 
ever  lay 

themselves  upon 
the  path  I  plod, 
these  words 
will  sweep 
them  all  away: 
"Be  still, 
and  know 
that  I  am  God." 

For  this  command 

possesses  me 

and  lifts  me 

singing 

from  the  sod, 

the  song  that  keeps 

my  spirit  free: 

"Be  still, 

and  know 

that  he  is  God." 


62    Era,  February  1970 


The  COIN 
operated 

railroad 


Complete  Operating  INforma- 
tion  monitors  operations  over 
UP's  entire  system  in  the  Union 
Pacific  West.  It  records  and  can 
report  to  the  shipper  the  loca- 
tion of  every  car,  loaded  or 
empty. 

You'll  know  for  sure  when  you 
use  COIN. ..and  you'll  save  time 
and  money,  too. 

Plant  sites  in  the  Union  Pacific 
West  can  be  developed  with 
your  operation  in  mind.  Write  in 
confidence  to  Edd  H.  Bailey, 
President,  Omaha,  Nebr.  68102. 


More  Ride  For  Ybur  Money 


y 


r*y 


Z+&A 


m  ■ 


!it^^^'->--  *  ■■  *"•*■  '** 


..,>.-*.     llffl"11""*^":  ...... 


Hottest  Brand  Going 


©  1968  Continental  Oil  Company 


More  Ride  For  Your  Money...Conoco.„ 
means  top  quality  products,  service 
and  value  throughout  the  Rockies! 

You  get  More  Ride  For  Your  Money  . . .  when  you  ride  with  the  best ...  in  every- 
thing from  high  performance  gasolines  and  All-Season  Super  motor  oil,  to  the 
latest  in  maps  and  Touraide  travel  information  at  your  Conoco  dealer's. 

Add  carefree  enjoyment  to  your  travels  through  America's  scenic  wonder- 
land .  .  .  and  get  MORE  RIDE  FOR  YOUR  MONEY...  AT  CONOCO ...  HOTTEST  BRAND 
GOING  I 


The  Church 
Moves  On 


November  1969 


New  stake  presidencies:  President 
Glade  M.  Sowards  and  counselors 
Philip  G.  Watkins  and  Orlo  Goodrich, 
Uintah  (Utah-Wyoming)  Stake;  Presi- 
dent Ralph  J.  Western  and  counselors 
Lee  W.  Leishman  and  Wayne  L.  Kup- 
ferer,  Antelope  Valley  (California)  Stake. 


The  First  Presidency  announced  the 
reorganization  of  the  general  Church 
Music  Committee  with  Elder  Mark  E. 
Petersen  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 
as  the  new  chairman.  Committee  mem- 
bers are  Elder  Richard  L.  Evans  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  Isaac  M.  Stewart, 
Richard  P.  Condie,  and  Arch  L  Mad- 
sen.  Alexander  Schreiner  is  managing 
director  with  Robert  Cundick  as  as- 
sistant. Leroy  J.  Robertson,  former 
committee  chairman,  Frank  W.  Asper, 
J.  Spencer  Cornwall,  and  Harold  Lund- 
strom  are  consulting  advisers.  Roy  M. 
Darley,  Crawford  Gates,  Jay  E.  Welch, 
A.  Harold  Goodman,  Reid  Nibley,  Ardean 
Watts,  Bernell  W.  Hales,  Jr.,  and  Mar- 
garet Cornwall  Richards  are  associates 
of  the  committee. 

December  1969 


The  festive  seasonal  lights  on 
Temple  Square  were  turned  on  this 
evening,  illuminating  special  Christmas 
scenes.  Four  thousand  junior  and 
senior  high  school  students — said  to  be 
the  largest  choir  ever  to  sing  in  the 
Tabernacle — presented  a  program.  They 


were   accompanied    by   the    BYU    Sym- 
phonic Orchestra. 


This  was  the  last  weekend  of  1969 
in  which  stake  quarterly  conferences 
were  regularly  scheduled. 


The  light  opera  Amah/  and  the 
Night  Visitors  began  its  fifth  Christmas 
season  on  Temple  Square  with  its  open- 
ing performance  in  the  Tabernacle  this 
evening. 


The  reappointment  of  Richard  L. 
Gunn  to  the  general  board  of  the  Young 
Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Association 
was  announced. 

Eul  The  annual  Christmas  message  by 
President  David  0.  McKay  and  his  five 
counselors,  issued  today,  read  in  part: 
"We  glorify  in  the  advancement  of 
knowledge  and  achievement  as  seen  in 
man's  efforts  to  conquer  space  and  the 
landing  of  men  on  the  moon.  This 
represents  important  advances  in  man's 
understanding  of  the  universe  about 
him,  all  of  which  is  the  handiwork  of 
God.  Acquiring  such  knowledge  is  in 
full  harmony  with  gospel  principles. 
All  truth,  whether  it  pertains  to  the 
universe,  to  this  earth,  or  to  the  indi- 
vidual and  his  environment,  is  a  part  of 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ." 

The  appointment  of  William  Roberts, 
president  of  the  Auckland  (New  Zea- 
land) Stake,  as  a  Regional  Representa- 
tive of  the  Twelve  was  announced.  This 
brings  the  total  number  of  representa- 
tives to  74. 

January  1970 

U  A  new  computerized  system  for  re- 
cording and  reporting  tithes  and  offer- 
ings throughout  the  United  States  and 
Canada  was  placed  in  operation  today. 
It  is  expected  to  be  less  work  for  ward 
and  branch  financial  clerks  who  will 
make  out  receipts  with  special  type- 
writers equipped  with  special  ribbons 
so  that  the  computer  in  Salt  Lake  City 
can  process  them. 


Era,  February  1970     65 


TARE  THE 

NEXT  STEP. . . 

TOGETHER 


gentle  walk  and  some  serious  talk 
about  the  great  financial  and  personal 
rewards  of  a  business  of  your  own,  a 
JER  MARAI  Distributorship.  It  could 
be  the  most  successful  step  you've  ever 
taken.  It's  worth  looking  into,  isn't  it? 


Jep  fflapai 

16203  WARD  WAY 
CITY  OF  INDUSTRY 
CALIFORNIA,  91745 


We  would  like  to  know 

more  about  a 

JER  MARAI  Distributorship 


Name 


Address_ 
City 


State 


Zip 


Phone 


IE  2-70 


These  Times 


Tl 

I  he 
1970s 

By  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

Commissioner  and  Executive  Officer,  Utah  System  of  Higher  Education 


•  The  twentieth  century  has  seen 
more  revolutionary  changes  than  its 
numbered  predecessors.  It  is  un- 
likely that  the  pace  will  diminish 
in  the  1970s.  But  the  need  to  ex- 
tend one's  self,  one's  attitudes,  and 
one's  efforts  to  "hold  things  to- 
gether" may  not  keep  pace  with 
the  changes.  Herein  may  lie  the 
challenge  of  the  coming  decade. 
Will  there  be  enough  men  and 
women  of  goodwill,  with  forbear- 
ance, sympathy,  spiritual  energy, 
and  high  leadership  qualities,  to 
keep  things  from  "flying  apart"? 

Hope  lies  in  the  fact  that  the 
aspirations  of  youth  and  the  long- 
ings of  the  middle-aged  and  elders 
of  the  world  may  more  closely 
knit  together  than  in  the  late  sixties. 
There  was  a  curious  feeling  as  the 
year  1969  moved  into  history.  The 
young,  idealistic  "dissidents"  in 
their  music,  ballads,  feelings,  and 
expression  were  yearning  for  peace. 
Words  like  love,  goodwill,  kindli- 
ness, honesty,  charity,  compassion, 
concern  were  heard.  The  values 
were  not  too  far  removed  from  the 
"four-way  test"  repeated  by  the 
elders  at  their  weekly  Rotary  Club 


gatherings,  voiced  in  the  Pledge  of 
Allegiance  weekly  by  their  Kiwa- 
nian  neighbors  and  others  in  Amer- 
ica who  were  asking  God  to  "help 
them  do  their  duty  as  such."  The 
ideals  had  much  in  common.  But 
the  elders  inclined  to  the  view  that 
much  of  what  long-haired  girls  and 
boys  Were  saying  was  a  mask. 
Youth  not  of  the  Establishment 
tended  to  view  the  elders'  proclama- 
tions as  a  pose,  if  not  hypocritical. 
To  reduce  the  "generation  gap," 
recognition  was  needed  that  to  err 
is  human,  and  to  forgive  (and 
understand),  divine. 

The  possibility  that  the  gap  can 
be  reduced  is  augmented  by  the  fact 
that  in  the  seventies,  20-year-olds 
will  become  30,  the  30-year-olds  will 
become  40  and  fast  approaching  re- 
sponsibilities of  grandfatherhood 
and  grandmotherhood  for  the  chil- 
dren of  today's  ten-year-olds,  who 
will  become  20.  As  responsibilities 
descend  on  the  youth  paraders  of 
the  sixties,  weight  and  experience 
will  require  aspirants  to  leadership, 
in  the  seventies,  to  look  back  with 
possible  appreciation  for  the  bur- 
dens placed  on  leadership  in  the 


sixties.  Providing  instant  answers 
for  questions  of  war  and  peace,  air 
and  water  pollution,  the  ills  of  the 
cities  of  man,  can  only  sober  those 
who  are  sincerely  concerned  with 
responsibility. 

So  the  seventies  will  begin  to 
demonstrate  whether  or  not  the 
young  idealists  of  the  sixties  were 
really  honest  and  knowledgeable. 
If  they  were,  and  if  they  retain  the 
integrity  and  regard  for  honesty 
many  of  them  were  so  disinclined 
to  view  in  their  elders,  and  if  their 
expressed  regard  for  truth,  love, 
peace,  freedom,  brotherly  and  sis- 
terly concern,  lightened  by  hope, 
shines  through  in  practical  (in- 
cluding economic)  terms— if  so,  the 
seventies  can  become  quite  remark- 
able. But  if  existential  pessimism 
or  amoral  resignation  predominates, 
the  seventies  could  bring  crises  of 
leadership  unparalleled. 

No  forecast  of  issues  can  ap- 
proach accuracy.  But  among  the 
wonders  of  space  travel,  biophysics, 
and  organ  transplants,  the  following 
will  surely  challenge  the  leadership 
of  the  seventies: 

1.  Readjustments  in  the  world 
political  order  among  the  three 
great  powers— the  United  States, 
the  Soviet  Union,  and  China. 

In  world  politics,  there  has  been 
an  apparent  trend  toward  a  kind 
of  "practical  conservatism"  in  the 
Soviet  Union.  This  may  present 
new  opportunities  for  world  sta- 
bility, less  aggravated  by  ideological 
differences.  Since  the  death  of 
Stalin  ( 1953 ) ,  there  appears  to  have 
been  less  preoccupation  in  Russia 
with  ideology  and  political  doctrine, 
more  concern  with  retaining  the 
territorial  gains  of  World  War  II, 
and  pragmatic  use  of  military-eco- 
nomic power  to  do  so.  There  has 
been  a  decline  in  Communist- 
doctrine  "conferences"  in  Moscow, 
engendering  world  propaganda 
schemes.  Extensive  activity  in  for- 
eign aid  (e.g.,  the  Middle  East),  in 
diplomacy  led  by  military-economic 


66 


considerations  (as  in  Hungary, 
Poland,  and  Czechoslovakia),  has 
dwarfed  the  old  "Comintern"  and 
its  missionary-Communism.  The 
democratic  revolutions  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  touched  Russia,  but 
left  China  relatively  untouched. 
The  seventies  find  China  evidently 
in  the  final  throes  of  ideological 
Maoism— of  doctrine.  If  techno- 
economists,  albeit  military,  come  to 
power  in  China  instead  of  the  revo- 
lutionary, doctrinaire,  military-poet 
Mao,  there  may  be  other  oppor- 
tunities to  reduce  tension.  This 
may  be  helped  by  the  economic— 
and  perhaps  the  return  of  some 
military— power  of  Germany  and 
Japan. 

World  politics  has  been  "polar- 
ized" by  doctrinal  differences,  led 
by  the  U.S. -Soviet  power-systems, 
since  1945.  There  has  been  a  grow- 
ing tendency  for  "polarization" 
along  domestic  lines  in  the  United 
States.  Economic,  racial,  social, 
urban-industrial,  rural,  and  age  di- 
visions have  continued  political 
overtones.  In  the  seventies,  there 
will  probably  come  a  new  if  not 
frantic  search  in  America  for  "the 
middle  of  things."  Spiro  Agnew,  as 
Richard  Nixon's  vice-president, 
gave  evidence  as  1969  drew  to  an 
end  that  he  believed  not  only  that 
the  middle  existed,  but  that  it  was 
the  "silent  majority,"  that  it  could 
be  rallied  and  brought  to  support 
a  republic  that  seemed  polarized. 
The  differences  between  such  Re- 
publicans as  Mayor  Lindsay  of  New 
York  and  Governor  Reagan  of  Cali- 
fornia and  such  Democrats  as 
Senator  McGovern  of  South  Dakota 
and  Congressman  L.  Mendel  Rivers 
will  persist  nevertheless.  They  sym- 
bolize political  liberty.  And  liberty 
and  unity  are  not  always  in  har- 
mony. 

Whatever  the  realignments  and 
readjustments,  the  tasks  and  bur- 
dens of  political  leadership— local, 
national,  domestic,  foreign— will  be 
heavier  and  not  less  in  the  seven- 


ties. These  burdens  have  grown 
steadily  during  the  century.  The 
American  nation,  for  example,  is  a 
national  economic  community.  Wel- 
fare, once  an  individual,  family 
concern,  has  passed  from  the 
county  to  state  capitols  to  Washing- 
ton in  less  than  40  years.  Milking 
cows  was  a  household  chore  for  the 
great  majority  of  Americans  as  the 
century  opened.  Today  it  is  a 
highly  organized,  professional  en- 
terprise, guided  by  producing- 
marketing  associations  supported  by 
the  federal  government.  The  cheese 
factory  in  Parowan,  Utah,  ceased 
operations  in  1969.  No  one  is  milk- 
ing cows  there  anymore  to  bring 
milk  to  the  little  factory.  But  the 
local  stores  sell  cheese,  as  well  as 
the  same  nylon  brushes  and  mer- 
chandise found  in  Macy's  base- 
ment. 

2.  Readjustments  in  the  eco- 
nomic order. 

President  Eisenhower  called  at- 
tention to  "the  industrial-military 
complex."  The  sixties  expressed 
concern.  Meanwhile  business  lead- 
ership of  the  nation  was  doing  more 
of  the  nation's  social  work  than  ever 
before.  The  country  seemed  gen- 
erally satisfied  with  the  products 
of  its  industrial  giants,  provided 
they  would  add  more  social  work 
and  eliminate  air,  water,  and  en- 
vironmental pollution  of  all  sorts. 
And  the  country  seemed  to  rest 
content  that  if  the  corporations 
didn't  buckle  in  and  get  the  job 
launched,  people  would  use  new- 
found political  tools  to  force  gov- 
ernments, especially  the  federal 
government,  to  act  and  to  force  the 
corporations  to  act. 

In  the  seventies,  the  American 
"political  economy"  may  be  inclined 
to  scrutinize  the  "communications 
complex"— particularly  the  major 
television  networks.  People  in  pop- 
ulous California,  fairly  populous 
North  Carolina,  and  sparsely  popu- 
lated Arizona  have  all  discovered 
that  the  world  (as  they  understand 


Era,  February  1970     67 


Prices 
are  LOW 
in  Idaho 


Scores  of  styles,  thermographed  or  Dura- 
graved,™  all  the  accessories.  Buy  direct 
and  save  from  West's  leading  manufactur- 
er of  mail-order  wedding  invitations.  Rush 
orders  shipped  same  day  received! 


Send  for  FREE  catalog,  samples  (25c  if  airmail 
desired).  REXCRAFT,  Rexburg,  Idaho  83440 


Name  - 


Address  - 


City,  State,  Zip 


nameless 
Electric  Heat 

is  Pure 
Comlort 

. . .  puts  a  spring- 
like freshness  in 
every  room. 


Utah  Power  &  Light  Co. 


Scientists  Now  Agree 
"Wheat"  for  Man! 


•Wfppw^ 


MAY  WE  SHOW  YOU  HOW  THIS 
MILL  CAN  PUT  MONEY  IN  YOUR 
POCKET,  AND  HEALTH  ON  YOUR 
TABLE? 

The  new  Lynco  Wheat  Mill  is  an  all 
new  Idea,  using  patented  grinding  stones, 
and  a  powerful  electric  motor,  that  will 
convert  5  lbs  of  wheat  into  cake  flour 
in  3^2  to  4  minutes. 

Without  a  bulky  flour  bag,  and  being 
FREE  nf  Dust,  the  Lynco  Mill  is  a  good 
looking,  and  compact  machine. 

The  Lynco  Mill  can  be  operated  with 
or  without  electrical  power. 

FULLY  GUARANTEED 

r o«  moot  iwoiMtrm  whits  ; 

LYNCO  NATIONAL 

Box  15 

Filer,  Idaho  83328 


Big  Savings  on 
Vitamins 


Safeguard 
your 
family's 
health  .  .  . 


now  and  later  with  a  plentiful  supply  of: 

Perma-Pak's  Multiple  Vitamins  and  Minerals 

(Scientific  blend  of  14  vitamins  and  6  minerals) 

1000  tabs         $7.99  ppd. 
365  tabs  3.99  ppd. 

Perma-Pak's  Vitamin  C  (Ascorbic  Acid) 

1000  tabs  (250  mg.)  $7.79  ppd. 

1000  tabs  (100  mg.)    4.99  ppd.  ° 

CNJ 

Send  your  order  now  or  visit  our  retail  showroom,     yd 


PIERIVIAPAK 

PIONEERS    IIM    PBEPABEDNEBB    PRODUCTS 

40  E.  2430  S.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Ut.  84115 


See  how  this  amazing  32 
page  book  holds  the  key  to 
your  greatest  success  as  a  parent 
Points  the  way  to  remove  causes  of  harmful  habits  in  children  of 
all  ages.  If  you  want  prompt,  cheerful  obedience  while  helping 
your    child  advance  in  every  way  —  send  for  Free  Booklet  now. 
Parents  Association.  Dept.  1972, Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio.  4S359. 


it)  cannot  be  fully  reported  in 
living  color.  Moreover,  people  out- 
side New  York  City  have  become 
aware  that  tremendous  political  and 
cultural  influence  has  gravitated  to 
the  networks,  A  nation  that  uses 
common  brands  of  cereal,  clothing, 
and  household  appliances  is  not 
ready  to  accept  certain  ideas  in 
common.  Yet,  the  weekly  news 
magazines  and  the  morning  news- 
papers do  not  speak  with  the  fresh 
voice  of  yesteryear  to  those  who 
saw  the  six  o'clock  and  the  ten 
o'clock  news  the  night  or  week  be- 
fore "in  living  color."  Those  who 
read  may  well  hurry  to  the  variety 
of  printed  pages,  during  the  seven- 
ties, to  see  if  the  ten  o'clock  news 
really  had  it  "right"  (and  vice 
versa).  And  so,  people  will  grapple 
with  the  political  and  the  economic 
orders— some  to  seek  advantages, 
and  some  to  seek  the  truth  or  the 
way  out  of  the  confusion. 

3.  Readjustments  in  the  social 
order. 

All  of  this  brings  us  to  the  social 
order.  If  present  trends  continue, 
the  three- generation  American  fam- 
ily of  1900  will  have  become,  in 
many,  many  cases,  a  one-generation 
family  in  the  seventies.  More  ac- 
curately, there  may  be  more  gen- 
eration-and-a-half  families,  and 
part-time  parents  and  part-time 
children.  The  challenge  for  heads 
of  families  will  be  to  use  wisely 
those  few  precious  minutes  that  can 
be  snatched,  under  one  roof,  in 
the  evening.  And  it  will  be  the 
early  evening  that  will  have  to  be 
budgeted  for  this  purpose— with  the 
hope  that  the  seven  or  eight  hours 
the  family  spends  together  in  hope- 
fully quiet  sleep,  later  that  night, 
under  that  same  roof,  can  have  its 
subliminal  consciousness  influenced 
by  feelings  of  secure  family  love. 
For  when  the  individuals  all  go  their 
separate  ways  between  6:30  and 
8:30  a.m.  the  next  morning,  all  will 
need  the  feelings  of  personal  in- 
tegrity and  development  that  de- 


68 


rive  from  a  concerned,  supportive, 
primary  group.  If  not,  the  political 
and  economic  orders  are  going  to 
have  more  social  functions  than 
can  presently  be  imagined.  Child 
care,  mental,  and  Medicare  institu- 
tions may  only  be  beginning. 

Education  for  America's  social 
needs  in  the  seventies  will  be  under 
renewed  political  and  economic 
pressure  to  close  the  political,  eco- 
nomic, and  social  gaps  between  the 
races.  The  "black  studies"  of  the 
sixties  were  only  forecasts  and 
symptoms  of  efforts,  strongly 
backed  by  industrial  and  business 
interests,  to  reorient  certain  aspects 
of  education  to  meet  the  disadvan- 
taged non white  students  at  the 
level  of  their  ability  and  under- 
standing. Whether  preschool  or 
through  the  university,  this  ap- 
proach and  not  the  effort  to  meet 
"standards"  for  either  first  grade, 
fourth  grade,  or  freshman  year  will 
probably  accelerate. 

The  public  universities  and  high 
schools  had  to  develop  many 
"tracks"  to  accommodate  varieties 
of  human  ability  when  they  ceased 
to  be  elitist  institutions  and  ad- 
mitted alongside  the  liberal  arts 
curriculum  the  many  arts,  crafts, 
and  professions  serving  today's  so- 
ciety. As  the  larger  public  univer- 
sities and  high  schools  adjusted,  so, 
as  elementary  and  junior  high 
schools  integrate  and  meet  the 
needs  of  the  disadvantaged  with 
wider  varieties  of  entrance  ability, 
elementary  schools  may  have  to  de- 
velop several  "tracks,"  all  leading  to 
useful  and  serviceable  ends.  The 
traditional  ascent  through  the  first 
to  sixth  grades  to  reach,  after  junior 
high  school,  the  "tracks"  in  high 
school  and  college  may  require  ad- 
ditional school  ladders. 

American  citizens  in  the  fifties 
debated  federal  aid  to  education. 
They  were  probably  prepared  by 
the  tremendous  outpouring  of  Acts 
of  Congress  in  the  sixties  for  what 
may  well  become  substantial  fed- 


eral  financing  of  educational  sys- 
tems in  the  seventies.  This  will 
come  not  as  a  consequence  of  a 
desire  in  HEW,  the  White  House, 
or  the  Office  of  Education  to  spread 
their  influence.  It  will  come  in  re- 
sponse to  the  demands  of  a  national 
economy  and  as  a  consequence  of 
an  idea  incorporated  in  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence.  Education, 
wherever  or  however  attained,  in- 
dividually, privately,  publicly,  has 
become  the  necessary  condition  for 
life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of 
happiness.  Otherwise  there  is  the 
pursuit  of  welfare  and  relief  roles, 
ending  in  squalor  and  slums.  The 
air-bus  we  will  ride  in  the  seventies 
will  not  be  peaceful,  comfortable— 
and  safe— unless  it  is  maintained  by 
sturdy  aviation  mechanics  who 
know  their  jobs  and  do  them  well. 
They  are  taking  their  place  with 
the  lawyer,  doctor,  or  dentist.  The 
cities  will  not  be  habitable,  likewise, 
unless  the  nonwhite  people  who 
populate  them  (and  elect  their 
mayors)  share  the  pride,  economic 
dependence,  and  social  stability 
that  have  carried  the  educated 
American  white  community  so  far. 
There  are  tremendous  challenges 
ahead.  The  political,  economic,  and 
social  adjustment  of  institutions 
may  be  simpler  than  the  adjustment 
of  our  attitudes.  The  world,  sur- 
rounded by  space  platforms,  in 
which  information  is  multiplying, 
organized,  and  used  by  integrated 
circuits  and  computerization,  is  a 
new  world  with  familiar  scenery.  If 
your  attitudes  are  shaken  up  in  the 
seventies,  it  may  be  well  to  reread, 
frequently,  William  Cowper's  great 
hymn  "God  Moves  in  a  Mysterious 
Way,"  especially  verse  5: 

"His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 
Unfolding  every  hour; 
The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower." 

At  least  we  hope  the  flower  will 
be  sweet.  O 


Era,  February  1970     69 


fjje  JWt  £ak*  pitanw  ess  i 


l*rJ  .  1*4  .  v ,  n 


Ast.rws  Start  | 

orniKkwiv 


an  mm  m    ml         —         h     ■  i      «*     h  v, 

U  ■■,  B             mm       H|        Ttt\,    U      Hi    nj  h 

«-«..     1   II  1  "mjf       ^*      _  - 

■ZZ ZZ '1  W    ■"_ :;wu«isami <Trnn rtiiiffftf&iW  .w.nVirj:  l_,.v ■  ■, ;  i /  liii 


Southern  Utah  Mountain  Estates 


v^^i  '-M 


Panguitch  &  Navajo  Lake  Area 
Surrounded  by  4  world-famous 


national  parks 

1 


Airports  available 

Fishing 
Boating 
Hunting 
Vacation 

Wonderland 
Color  Country 
Skiing 
Horseback  riding 

Southern  Utah 
Mountain  Estates 
6229  Mt.  Vista  Dr. 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84118 


b\ 


acre 
estates 


^/from  $1995. 


U>nr  a  month 

u)/0  a^-er  sma" 

*^        down  payment 


MAIL   COUPON    TODAY 
SOUTHERN    UTAH   MOUNTAIN   ESTATES 
&229  Mt.  Vista  Dr.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84118 
Please  send  additional   information,   maps,  pictures, 
without    obligation 

Name    

Address     

City State Zip 

Phone 


Letter  of  First  Presidency  Clarifies  Church's 

Position  on  the  Negro 


December  15, 1969 

To  General  Authorities.  Regional  Representatives  of 
the  Twelve,  Stake  Presidents,  Mission  Presidents,  and 
Bishops 


Dear  Brethren: 

In  view  of  confusion  that  has  arisen,  it  was  decided 
at  a  meeting  of  the  First  Presidency  and  the  Quorum 
of  the  Twelve  to  restate  the  position  of  the  Church 
with  regard  to  the  Negro  both  in  society  and  in  the 
Church. 

First,  may  we  say  that  we  know  something  of  the 
sufferings  of  those  who  are  discriminated  against  in  a 
denial  of  their  civil  rights  and  Constitutional  privi- 
leges. Our  early  history  as  a  church  is  a  tragic  story 
of  persecution  and  oppression.  Our  people  repeatedly 
were  denied  the  protection  of  the  law.  They  were 
driven  and  plundered,  robbed  and  murdered  by  mobs, 
who  in  many  instances  were  aided  and  abetted  by 
those  sworn  to  uphold  the  law.  We  as  a  people  have 
experienced  the  bitter  fruits  of  civil  discrimination 
and  mob  violence. 

We  believe  that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
was  divinely  inspired,  that  it  was  produced  by  "wise 
men"  whom  God  raised  up  for  this  very  purpose," 
and  that  the  principles  embodied  in  the  Constitution 
are  so  fundamental  and  important  that,  if  possible, 
they  should  be  extended  "for  the  rights  and  protec- 
tion" of  all  mankind. 

In  revelations  received  by  the  first  prophet  of  the 
Church  in  this  dispensation,  Joseph  Smith  (1805- 
1844),  the  Lord  made  it  clear  that  it  is  "not  right 
that  any  man  should  be  in  bondage  one  to  another." 
These  words  were  spoken  prior  to  the  Civil  War. 
From   these  and  other  revelations  have   sprung  the 


Church's  deep  and  historic  concern  with  man's  free 
agency  and  our  commitment  to  the  sacred  principles 
of  the  Constitution. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  we  believe  the  Negro,  as 
well  as  those  of  other  races,  should  have  his  full 
constitutional  privileges  as  a  member  of  society,  and 
we  hope  that  members  of  the  Church  everywhere 
will  do  their  part  as  citizens  to  see  that  these  rights 
are  held  inviolate.  Each  citizen  must  have  equal  op- 
portunities and  protection  under  the  law  with  refer- 
ence to  civil  rights. 

However,  matters  of  faith,  conscience,  and  theology 
are  not  within  the  purview  of  the  civil  law.  The  first 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  specifically  provides 
that  "Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  estab- 
lishment of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise 
thereof." 

The  position  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints  affecting  those  of  the  Negro  race  who 
choose  to  join  the  Church  falls  wholly  within  the 
category  of  religion.  It  has  no  bearing  upon  matters 
of  civil  rights.  In  no  case  or  degree  does  it  deny  to 
the  Negro  his  full  privileges  as  a  citizen  of  the  nation. 

This  position  has  no  relevancy  whatever  to  those  who 
do  not  wish  to  join  the  Church.  Those  individuals,  we 
suppose,  do  not  believe  in  the  divine  origin  and  na- 
ture of  the  Church,  nor  that  we  have  the  priesthood 
of  God.  Therefore,  if  they  feel  we  have  no  priesthood, 
they  should  have  no  concern  with  any  aspect  of  our 
theology  on  priesthood  so  long  as  that  theology  does 
not  deny  any  man  his  constitutional  privileges. 

A  word  of  explanation  concerning  the  position  of  the 
Church: 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  owes 
its  origin,  its  existence,  and  its  hope  for  the  future  to 
the  principle  of  continuous  revelation.  "We  believe 
all  that  God  has  revealed,  all  that  He  does  now  re- 
veal, and  we  believe  that  He  will  yet  reveal  many 


70 


great  and  important  things  pertaining  to  the  Kingdom 
of  God." 

From  the  beginning  of  this  dispensation,  Joseph 
Smith  and  all  succeeding  Presidents  of  the  Church 
have  taught  that  Negroes,  while  spirit  children  of  a 
common  Father,  and  the  progeny  of  our  earthly  par- 
ents Adam  and  Eve,  were  not  yet  to  receive  the  priest- 
hood, for  reasons  which  we  believe  are  known  to 
God,  but  which  he  has  not  made  fully  known   to 


man. 


Our  living  prophet,  President  David  O.  McKay,  has 
said,  "The  seeming  discrimination  by  the  Church 
toward  the  Negro  is  not  something  which  originated 
with  man;  but  goes  back  into  the  beginning  with 
God.  .  .  . 

"Revelation  assures  us  that  this  plan  antedates  man's 
mortal  existence,  extending  back  to  man's  preexistent 
state." 

President  McKay  has  also  said,  "Sometime  in  God's 
eternal  plan,  the  Negro  will  be  given  the  right  to  hold 
the  priesthood." 

Until  God  reveals  his  will  in  this  matter,  to  him 
whom  we  sustain  as  a  prophet,  we  are  bound  by  that 
same  will.  Priesthood,  when  it  is  conferred  on  any 
man  comes  as  a  blessing  from  God,  not  of  men. 

We  feel  nothing  but  love,  compassion,  and  the  deep- 
est appreciation  for  the  rich  talents,  endowments, 
and  the  earnest  strivings  of  our  Negro  brothers  and 
sisters.  We  are  eager  to  share  with  men  of  all  races 
the  blessings  of  the  gospel.  We  have  no  racially 
segregated  congregations. 

Were  we  the  leaders  of  an  enterprise  created  by  our- 
selves and  operated  only  according  to  our  own 
earthly  wisdom,  it  would  be  a  simple  thing  to  act 
according  to  popular  will.  But  we  believe  that  this 
work  is  directed  by  God  and  that  the  conferring  of 
the  priesthood  must  await  his  revelation.  To  do  other- 
wise would  be  to  deny  the  very  premise  on  which  the 


Church  is  established. 

We  recognize  that  those  who  do  not  accept  the  prin- 
ciple of  modern  revelation  may  oppose  our  point  of 
view.  We  repeat  that  such  would  not  wish  for  mem- 
bership in  the  Church,  and  therefore  the  question  of 
priesthood  should  hold  no  interest  for  them.  Without 
prejudice  they  should  grant  us  the  privilege  afforded 
under  the  Constitution  to  exercise  our  chosen  form  of 
religion,  just  as  we  must  grant  all  others  a  similar 
privilege.  They  must  recognize  that  the  question  of 
bestowing  or  withholding  priesthood  in  the  Church 
is  a  matter  of  religion  and  not  a  matter  of  constitu- 
tional right. 

We  extend  the  hand  of  friendship  to  men  everywhere 
and  the  hand  of  fellowship  to  all  who  wish  to  join 
the  Church  and  partake  of  the  many  rewarding  oppor- 
tunities to  be  found  therein. 

We  join  with  those  throughout  the  world  who  pray 
that  all  of  the  blessings  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
may  in  the  due  time  of  the  Lord  become  available 
to  men  of  faith  everywhere.  Until  that  time  comes 
we  must  trust  in  God,  in  his  wisdom,  and  in  his 
tender  mercy. 

Meanwhile  we  must  strive  harder  to  emulate  his  Son, 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  whose  new  commandment  it 
was  that  we  should  love  one  another.  In  developing 
that  love  and  concern  for  one  another,  while  awaiting 
revelations  yet  to  come,  let  us  hope  that  with  respect 
to  these  religious  differences,  we  may  gain  reinforce- 
ment for  understanding  and  appreciation  for  such 
differences.  They  challenge  our  common  similarities, 
as  children  of  one  Father,  to  enlarge  the  outreachings 
of  our  divine  souls. 

Faithfully  your  brethren, 
THE  FIRST  PRESIDENCY 

/SS/    Hugh  B.  Brown 
/SS/    N.  Eldon  Tanner 


Era,  February  1970    71 


(Continued  from  page  2U) 


"Some  years  ago  I  was  privileged  to  participate 
in  a  meeting  of  President  McKay  and  Walter 
Reuther,  a  very  powerful  labor  leader  in  the 
United  States,  who  was  accompanied  by  his  wife 
and  two  daughters.  The  meeting  in  the  President's 
office  was  pleasant  and  informal  with  reference 
to  a  farm  experience  of  his  youth  and  how  it  re- 
lated to  principles  of  truth.  There  was  no  posturing 
or  posing  or  declaiming  or  any  effort  at  all  on  the 
President's  part  to  appear  to  be  filling  a  role.  As 
always,  he  was  warm  and  friendly  and  natural 
in  his  conversation  and  companionship.  After  we 
had  left  President  McKay,  Mr.  Reuther  walked 
with  me  a  few  steps.  He  had  a  tear  in  his  eye  as 
he  said  to  me  that  he  had  enjoyed  the  association 
of  many  men  of  great  prominence  in  America  and 
other  parts  of  the  world,  but,  said  he,  'I  never  met 
a  man  like  that.'  A  few  minutes  later  Mr.  Reuther 
said,  'I  do  not  think  our  generation  will  ever  pro- 
duce a  man  like  that.'  At  a  luncheon  held  a  little 
later,  he  repeated  those  remarks  verbatim." 
— Elder  Marion  D.  Hanks,  Assistant  to  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve 

"While  attending  the  New  Zealand  Temple 
dedicatory  services  in  1958,  I  was  walking  down  a 
hallway  in  the  temple  when  a  friend  intercepted 
me  and  invited  me  to  step  inside  a  room.  I  was 
overwhelmed  to  notice  that  the  only  other  people 
in  the  room  were  President  and  Sister  McKay.  My 
friend  said,  'President  McKay,  this  is  one  of  our 
returned  New  Zealand  missionaries,  Brother 
Simpson.'  The  President  extended  his  firm  right 
hand,  and  placing  his  left  hand  on  my  shoulder, 
looked  into  my  eyes  and,  more  than  that,  into  every 
fiber  of  my  being.  After  a  few  seconds,  he  gave 
my  hand  a  friendly  pump,  my  shoulder  a  squeeze, 
and  said,  'Brother  Simpson,  I  am  pleased  to  know 
you.'  Not  'I  am  pleased  to  meet  you,'  but  'pleased 
to  know  you.'  During  the  ensuing  days  and  weeks, 
the  memory  of  this  introduction  kept  recurring. 
Approximately  three  months  later,  while  sitting 
in  my  office  in  Los  Angeles,  my  telephone  rang 
and  the  voice  on  the  other  end  of  the  line  said, 
'This  is  David  0.  McKay  speaking.'  He  said  that 
based  on  our  interview,  he  had  felt  impressed  to 
issue  a  call  to  return  with  my  family  to  New 
Zealand  to  preside  over  the  people  I  loved  so  much." 
— Bishop  Robert  L.  Simpson  of  the  Presiding 
Bishopric 

"In  Salt  Lake  City  one  Thursday  afternoon,  a 
Sunday  School  class  had  been  granted  the  great 


favor  of  an  appointment  with  the  President.  Un- 
fortunately, he  was  called  to  the  hospital  where  his 
brother,  Thomas  E.,  lay  critically  ill.  The  children 
were  naturally  disappointed.  A  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  greeted  the  class  and  talked 
with  them. 

"Many  busy  men  would  have  considered  the 
matter  closed,  but  the  next  Sunday  morning  found 
President  McKay  driving  eight  miles  to  a  small 
chapel  south  of  the  city.  Entering  the  building  he 
inquired  where  this  particular  class  met.  Imagine 
the  thrill  experienced  in  that  little  classroom  when 
the  door  opened  and  the  President  of  the  Church 
walked  in.  After  explaining  why  he  was  not  in 
his  office  when  they  called,  he  shook  hands  with 
the  teacher  and  with  each  one  of  the  children  and 
left  his  blessings. 

"  'I  want  you  children  to  know,'  he  said,  'that 
the  President  of  the  Church  keeps  his  appoint- 
ments if  at  all  possible.'  " — Story  told  by  Glen 
Snarr,  Murray,  Utah 

"I  remember  being  in  New  York  when  Presi- 
dent McKay  returned  from  Europe.  Arrange- 
ments had  been  made  for  pictures  to  be  taken,  but 
the  regular  photographer  was  unable  to  go,  so  in 
desperation  the  United  Press  picked  their  crime 
photographer — a  man  accustomed  to  the  toughest 
type  of  work  in  New  York.  He  went  to  the  airport, 
stayed  there  two  hours,  and  returned  later  from 
dark  room  with  a  tremendous  sheaf  of  pictures. 
He  was  supposed  to  take  only  two.  His  boss  imme- 
diately chided  him,  'What  in  the  world  are  you 
wasting  time  and  all  those  photographic  supplies 
for?' 

"The  photographer  replied  very  curtly,  saying 
he  would  gladly  pay  for  the  extra  materials,  and 
they  could  even  dock  him  for  the  extra  time  he 
took.  It  was  obvious  that  he  was  very  touchy  about 
it.  Several  hours  later  the  vice-president  called 
him  to  his  office,  wanting  to  learn  what  happened. 
The  crime  photographer  said,  'When  I  was  a  little 
boy,  my  mother  used  to  read  to  me  out  of  the  Old 
Testament,  and  all  my  life  I  have  wondered  what 
a  prophet  of  God  must  really  look  like.  Well,  today 
I  found  one.'  " — Arch  L.  Madsen,  president  of 
Bonneville  International  Corporation 

"I  have  loved  President  McKay  for  a  long,  long 
time — since  the  winter  of  1912-13  when  Brother 
McKay  came  to  Los  Angeles  to  see  us  who  had  lost 
our  homes  in  Mexico  due  to  the  revolution.  He 
came  to  Sunday  School,  and  he  took  a  glass  of 


72 


Mourners  wait  for  a  moment's  glance  at  the  funeral  bier 


how  clear  and  beautiful  the  water  was,  and  then  he 
dropped  a  drop  of  ink  in  the  water,  and  it  was 
clouded  all  through.  He  said  to  us  little  fellows, 
'That  is  what  sin  does  to  a  life.'  I  have  ever  since 
then  been  trying  to  keep  that  sin  out  of  my  life." 
— Elder  Marion  G.  Romney  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve 

"In  the  dedicatory  service  for  the  Samoan  Saints 
at  the  New  Zealand  Temple,  President  McKay 
asked  Brother  Lafe  Poilupi  if  he  could  translate 
the  dedicatory  prayer  to  be  given  by  President 
McKay  from  English  into  the  Samoan  language. 
Brother  Poilupi  answered  humbly  by  saying,  'I 
can  do  it  if  you  will  bless  me.'  President  McKay 
answered,  'I  do  bless  you.'  Although  Brother 
Poilupi  had  not  heard  the  prayer  previously  nor 
seen  a  copy  of  it,  he  interpreted  the  prayer  per- 
fectly, according  to  those  well  acquainted  with 
both  Samoan  and  English.  He  never  hesitated  nor 
did  he  ever  need  to  correct  himself." — Elder  Del- 
bert  L.  Stapley  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 

"The  phrase  'McKay  weather'  was  not  an  un- 
usual one  in  those  years  when  the  President  was 
traveling  throughout  the  world  as  the  new  Presi- 
dent of  the  Church.  Typical  of  the  stories  is  this 
incident  when  President  McKay  asked  me  to 
accompany  him  to  the  South  Pacific.  We  were 
refueling  at  Canton  Island,  1,800  miles  south  of 
Honolulu.  The  President  was  up  bright  and  early 
and  in  his  seat  when  I  sat  beside  him. 

"He  said,  'You  see  those  black  flags  out  there? 
Word  has  come  that  there  is  a  hurricane  in  our 
pathway  toward  the  south.'  We  were  concerned, 
but  we  took  off  and  landed  safely  1,200  miles  later 
in  Fiji  that  evening. 


General  Authorities  in  their  seats  at  the  funeral 


"When  we  arrived  at  the  cable  office,  the  man 
was  most  concerned  and  asked,  'When  did  you 
arrive?'  We  answered,  'Just  this  evening.'  'Oh, 
you  are  the  people  who  came  through  the  hurri- 
cane !'  'What  do  you  mean?'  we  asked. 

"He  took  us  to  a  large  map  of  the  Pacific  and 
said,  'As  you  were  going  south  a  very  severe  hurri- 
cane that  had  caused  the  rerouting  of  all  military 
planes  was  moving  exactly  in  your  pathway,  but 
all  of  a  sudden — and  they  haven't  been  able  to 
explain  it — the  hurricane  veered  out  about  200 
miles  to  the  west,  stayed  there  for  about  two  hours, 
and  then  moved  right  back  about  200  miles  into  its 
original  pathway.  That  time  allowed  you  to  come 
through  with  no  difficulty,'  he  said. 

"As  we  walked  to  the  hotel,  President  McKay 
said,  'That  was  the  hand  of  the  Lord  that  reached 
out  and  made  it  safe  for  us  to  come  through.'  " 
— Franklin  J.  Murdoch,  Church  travel  agent 


Era,  February  1970    73 


At  Church  College  of  New  Zealand  dedicatory  services,  April  1958         In  New  Zealand  with  the  Prime  Minister,  1958 


In  Puketapu 


•  The  bustling  little  town  of  Hunt- 
ly,  New  Zealand,  nestles  along  the 
broad  banks  of  the  lower  Waikato 
River,  in  a  pleasant  valley  of  gently 
rolling  hills  lush  with  grass,  trees, 
and  the  cool  evergreen  verdure  of 
this  pleasant  land.  On  the  west 
bank  of  the  river  once  stood  the 
small  frame  chapel  of  the  Puketapu 
(Sacred-mount)  Branch  of  the 
Church,  largest  congregation  and 
center  of  the  former  Waikato  Dis- 
trict of  the  New  Zealand  Mission. 
Here,  one  cool  autumn  day  in  1921, 
occurred  one -of  the  greatest  spiri- 
tual manifestations  in  the  history  of 
the  mission. 

In  that  year,  the  little  Maori  vil- 
lage was  all  abustle  with  activity. 
The  Saints  of  the  district  and  the 
local  Puketapu  Branch  were  busy 
making  preparations,  as  hosts,  for 
the  coming  hui-tau— the  annual  mis- 
sionwide  conference  to  be  held  in 
April.  Meeting  tents  and  sleeping 
tents  must  be  provided;  kumara 
(sweet  potato),  meat,  vegetables, 


By  Elwin  W.  Jensen 

and  potatoes  must  be  gathered  in 
great  quantity;  provisions  and 
preparations  must  be  made  to 
house  and  feed  the  multitude  who 
would  assemble.  This  was  to  be  no 
ordinary  conference.  A  prophet  of 
God  was  to  be  in  attendance.  The 
first  General  Authority  ever  to  visit 
New  Zealand,  Elder  David  O.  Mc- 
Kay of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve, 
was  expected  to  be  present.  Antici- 
pation was  keen. 

A  number  of  revisions  had  to  be 
made  in  plans  for  the  conference. 
Word  had  been  received  that  the 
visiting  brethren  from  Zion  desired 
to  meet  with  the  Saints  there.  They 
would  not  arrive  by  the  date  initial- 
ly set  for  the  conference,  April  6,  so 
the  date  was  changed  tentatively  to 
April  15.  However,  some  dock 
labor  troubles  had  upset  boat 
schedules,  and  the  definite  date  of 
arrival  was  uncertain.  Not  until  the 
April  13  issue  of  the  mission  news- 
paper was  it  officially  announced— 
a  new  conference  date  had  been  set. 


A  cablegram  from  the  visitors, 
Elder  McKay  and  his  companion, 
Hugh  J.  Cannon,  had  been  re- 
ceived, indicating  an  arrival  date 
of  April  20.  Since  the  Saints  were 
eager  to  meet  a  General  Authority, 
the  committee  agreed  ( for  the  third 
time)  to  change  plans,  and  the 
conference  was  rescheduled  for 
April  23,  24,  and  25. 

Excitement  was  at  its  peak  as 
members  and  friends  gathered  at 
the  meeting  grounds  of  the  Puke- 
tapu Branch.  The  conference  ses- 
sions, held  in  large  meeting  tents, 
were  filled  to  overflowing.  Out  of 
courtesy,  several  of  the  leading 
Maori  brethren  were  invited  to 
speak.  They  made  only  brief  re- 
marks, however,  saying  they  had 
come  "to  fill  their  baskets."  They 
were  just  an  empty  kit,  with  no  food 
inside.  Long  had  they  desired  to 
feed  at  the  fountainhead  of  truth, 
to  see  a  prophet.  Now  that  one  had 
arrived,  they  said,  "Let  us  listen, 
and  fill  our  baskets." 


74 


Stuart  Meha,  stalwart  mission 
worker,  had  been  selected  to  act 
as  interpreter  for  Elder  McKay. 
He  was  well  qualified,  but  he  felt 
the  heavy  burden  of  this  assign- 
ment. He  knew  the  people  would 
want  to  hear  every  word,  every 
thought. 

Then  the  prophet  stood  up. 
How  he  longed  to  speak  to  them 
in  their  own  tongue.  But  he  would 
ask  that,  through  the  Spirit,  they 
might  receive  an  understanding  of 
the  things  he  would  say.  His  over- 
whelming love  and  dynamic  person- 
ality seemed  to  bring  the  audience 
into  full  rapport. 

And  then  it  happened:  as  the 
sermon  proceeded  it  seemed  as 
though  the  entire  congregation 
understood.  Brother  Meha,  taking 
notes  preparatory  to  giving  the 
translation,  noticed  the  unusual  re- 
action of  the  assemblage.  He  was 
startled.  Even  the  older  Maori 
Saints  who  could  not  speak  English 
were  nodding  their  heads  in  full 
appreciation. 

Still  uncertain  of  what  had  hap- 
pened, Brother  Meha  arose  to  give 
the  translation.  But  as  he  spoke 
in    the     Maori    tongue,    one    old 


brother  interrupted  and  said  that 
an  important  point  had  been 
omitted  from  the  translated  ver- 
sion. Three  times  this  happened— 
three  times  during  the  translation 
Brother  Meha  was  interrupted  and 
reminded  of  a  point  he  had  over- 
looked. Suddenly  he  realized: 
These  Maori  members,  though 
they  did  not  know  English,  had 
understood,  in  detail,  the  entire 
sermon!  The  entire  congregation 
had  received  the  gift  of  interpre- 
tation, and  through  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  Spirit,  they  obtained  a 
full  understanding  of  the  sermon. 

The  entire  conference  was  an  un- 
usual spiritual  feast.  Never  had 
the  little  Maori  village  experienced 
such  an  event.  For  years  afterward 
the  Saints  would  remember  and 
talk  of  that  special  conference,  and 
point  out  the  spot  where  the  meet- 
ings were  held. 

One  young  Maori  in  particular 
would  never  forget,  for  not  only 
had  he  seen  and  heard  the  prophet's 
sermon  that  day;  he  was  also  in- 
volved in  another  unusual  drama. 
This  was  James  Elkington,  who  had 
been  assigned  to  patrol  the  village 
grounds    to    help    maintain    order. 


Outside  agitators  had  attempted  to 
disrupt  some  of  the  conference  pro- 
ceedings. Once  Brother  Elkington 
had  been  obliged  to  ask  them  to 
leave,  but  in  another  meeting  they 
rushed  forward  to  the  rostrum 
where  Brother  McKay  was  speak- 
ing. Uncertain  of  what  to  do, 
everyone  was  temporarily  immobil- 
ized. But  President  McKay  simply 
straightened  up,  looked  at  the  agi- 
tator, put  forth  his  hand,  and  in  the 
quiet  dignity  of  his  majestic  per- 
sonality, bade  their  leader  wel- 
come. As  soon  as  the  erstwhile 
troublemaker  touched  the  hand  of 
President  McKay,  he  seemed  to  wilt 
like  a  falling  leaf.  He  ceased  to 
speak,  went  limp,  and  quietly  with- 
drew from  the  meeting,  never  to 
return. 

Today  the'  slim  spire  of  a  sacred 
temple  rises  from  the  green  pas- 
tures of  the  Waikato,  only  a  few 
miles  distant  from  Huntly,  a  con- 
stant reminder  and  a  tower  of 
strength  to  the  Saints  in  New  Zea- 
land. Perhaps  it  is  understandable 
why  the  Maori  Saints  have  a  spe- 
cial place  in  their  hearts  for  David 
O.  McKay  and  why  they  think 
of  him  as  their  own  prophet.  O 


"Welcome  into  the  Kingdom 


59 


By  Ron  Woods 

•  As  a  convert  of  only  five  weeks,  the  Tabernacle  as  inspired  men  de- 

I  was  thrilled  with  the  opportunity  livered  messages  for  the  guidance 

to  attend  the  general  conference  of  of  God's  children  on  the  earth.     I 

April  1963.   At  the  Friday  morning  was  struck  with  the  thought  that 

session  I  watched  and  listened  in  it   must   be    glorious   to   have    the 


privilege  of  being  near  the  Prophet 
of  God  as  did  those  who  sat  around 
him. 

The    next    morning    I    left    my 
apartment  early  to  be  sure  to  get  a 


Era,  February  1970     75 


seat  again  in  the  Tabernacle.  It 
was  quite  early,  and  there  was 
hardly  anyone  else  on  the  street, 
but  as  I  neared  the  Church  Office 
Building  on  South  Temple,  I  saw 
two  people  descending  the  steps  to 
the  street.  The  shock  of  white  hair 
was  what  caught  my  eye  first,  and 
I  knew  that  I  was  looking  at  the 
President  of  the  Church.  I  was  so 
startled  that  at  first  I  hardly  noticed 
that  he  was  leaning  on  the  arm  of 
an  aide.  They  reached  the  bottom 
of  the  stairs  and  turned  in  front  of 
me,  going  in  my  direction,  and  I 
found  myself  walking  five  steps  be- 
hind them. 

I  quickly  decided  that  I  couldn't 


let  such  an  opportunity  go  by,  so 
with  much  anxiety  for  my  boldness, 
I  went  up  on  his  free  side  and  said, 
"President  McKay,  may  I  walk  with 
you  too?"  His  gracious  reply,  his 
bright  eyes,  and  the  very  radiance 
of  his  face  all  made  me  know  that 
I  was  welcome.  Any  trepidation  I 
had  had  about  bothering  such  a 
busy  man  left  me  as  he  expressed  a 
sincere  interest  in  knowing  about 
me— where  I  was  from,  if  I  had 
come  for  conference,  whether  I  was 
a  returned  missionary.  In  answer 
to  that  last  question,  I  told  him 
that  I  had  just  recently  been  bap- 
tized. We  had  been  walking  slowly 
toward  the  Hotel  Utah,  but  as  I 


said  this,  he  stopped  and  turned  to 
me.  Looking  deep  into  my  eyes,  he 
reached  out  his  hand  for  mine  and 
said,  "Brother  Woods,  let  me  give 
you  the  hand  of  fellowship.  Wel- 
come into  the  kingdom." 

I  had,  in  the  process  of  my  con- 
version, gained  a  testimony  of 
Joseph  Smith,  but  the  idea  of  a 
living  prophet  hadn't  yet  made  a 
deep  impression  on  me.  But  as  of 
that  moment  I  knew  that  here  was 
a  living  prophet  of  a  living  God. 

I  cannot  now  walk  that  street 
without  seeing  in  my  mind  those 
piercing  eyes  and  hearing  his  inspir- 
ing words :  "Welcome  into  the  king- 
dom."       ,  O 


ht  to  Remember 


•  When  the  glooms  gather  and  the 
sad  days  come,  and  when,  like 
Ishmael  in  Moby  Dick,  I  seem  to 
be  bringing  up  the  rear  of  every 
funeral  procession,  I  remember  a 
night  at  the  Albert  Hall  in  London 
14  years  ago,  and  my  heart  is  lifted 
in  a  moment. 

In  September  1955  my  wife  and 
I  were  new  converts  to  the  Church. 
We  had  not  yet  fully  caught  fire 
and  were  rather  remiss  in  many  of 
the  duties  laid  upon  us.  We  knew 
the  Church  was  true,  but  we  were 
having  difficulty  translating  our 
knowledge  into  energetic,  positive 
action. 

In  that  year  the  Tabernacle 
Choir  came  to  England,  and  we  ar- 
ranged to  attend  their  concert  at 
the  Royal  Albert  Hall. 

As  the  great  night  came,  we  took 
our  seats  in  the  immense  audi- 
torium with  several  thousand  other 


By  Derek  Dixon 

Saints.  And  what  a  night  it  was! 
The  singing  of  the  choir  held  us 
enthralled  for  an  hour  and  a  half, 
and  we  felt  as  though  we  had  been 
caught  up  to  the  glories  of  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

At  the  end  of  the  concert,  as  the 
auditorium  began  to  empty,  we  saw 
a  man  standing  in  a  distant  box, 
surrounded  by  a  little  knot  of 
people.  He  seemed  to  tower  above 
them. 

"Look!"  said  my  wife.  "There  is 
President  McKay." 

And  it  was. 

A  sort  of  madness  seized  us,  and 
we  frantically  tried  to  make  our 
way  toward  his  box.  But,  to  our 
sorrow,  by  the  time  we  got  there 
he  had  already  left  the  box  with 
his  party. 

Frantically  we  rushed  to  an  out- 
side corridor,  searching  as  we  went 
for  a  sign  of  him.  And  then  sudden- 


ly he  was  there,  shaking  hands  with 
a  few  people. 

He  was  very  tall,  and  his  white 
wavy  hair  was  a  veritable  crown. 
In  spite  of  his  size,  there  was  about 
him  an  air  of  gentleness.  And  his 
eyes!  They  had  a  depth  and  pene- 
tration to  them  that  I  remember 
even  at  this  distance  of  time.  I 
looked  into  them  and  seemed  to  see 
eternity  beyond.  And  my  heart 
burned,  and  I  knew  that  he  truly 
was  a  prophet  of  the  living  God! 

He  spoke  to  us  and  shook  hands 
with  us;  then  he  turned  and  walked 
out  into  the  night  with  the  other 
members  of  his  party. 

We  stood  there  a  very  long  time 
gazing  at  the  door  through  which 
he  had  passed.  We  could  never 
describe,  never  in  a  thousand  years, 
how  we  felt  at  that  time;  for  the 
Prophet  had  gone,  but  the  testi- 
mony remained.  O 


76 


Flower-banked  grave  at  the  Salt  Lake  City  cemetery 


Thoughts  on 
President  David  Q  McKay 


Rise  up,  Huntsville, 

Bare  your 

Head. 


Your  son, 
Our  Prophet, 
Has  gone  home. 


Lay  his  dust  in 
The  cool  earth 
Beneath  the  Wasatch's 
Mighty  gaze. 


Be  tall,  Mt.  Ogden, 
And  higher  stand, 
Ben  Lomond. 
He  loved  your  peaks. 


By  S.  Dilworth  Young 

Let  the  valley 

He  taught  the 

Lie  warmer  because 

Simple  virtues: 

He  was  born 

Home — a  shrine, 

There. 

Parenthood — a  privilege, 

He  received 

Motherhood — divine, 

Of  its  strength. 

Purity — Godlike. 

He  was  of  this  land. 

He  did  not 

Spell  out 

He  lifted  up  his 

Exaltation — 

Common  clay, 

"We  have  it 

Purified  it, 

Here," 

Made  it  fit, 

He  seemed  to  say, 

Put  eternal  impress 

On  it. 

"In  daily 

Acts — 

What  we  are 

With  loving  care 

Here 

Prepared  it 

Mirrors  what 

To  be 

We  shall  there 

Exalted. 

Be." 

Era,  February  1970    77 

Enjoying   an    old-time   surrey   ride   at   Brigham 
Young   University's  motion  picture  studio,  1953 

The  Poetry  of 
David  Q  McKay 

President  David  0.  McKay  as  a  poet  delighted 
family  and  friends  with  his  personal  poems  to 
them. 

In  answer  to  a  homesick  son  on  a  mission,  he 
wrote  a  lengthy  poem  of  comfort  and  advice,  con- 
cluding with : 

Old  Time  passes  quickly — too  quickly,  my  lad, 
As  into  our  lives  he  throws  good  and  bad; 
'Twill  be  but  a  span  ere  your  wish  you'll  possess, 
And  Mother  and  Bobbie  you  will  fondly  caress. 

Be  yours  then  to  say,  in  that  moment  of  bliss, 
As  loved  ones  you  greet  with  a  pure  loving  kiss; 
Though  waves  of  temptation  around  me  did  roll, 
They  but  tempered  my  manhood;  untainted's  my 
soul! 


His  love  for  babies,  sincere  and  beautiful,  has 
been  expressed  in  a  choice  gem  that  begins: 

Sweet,  innocent,  heavenly  treasure, 
Spirit  offspring  of  God  from  above, 
Gift  of  an  All-Wise  Creator, 
Expression  of  heavenly  love! 
Thou  stirrest  my  soul  with  emotion, 
I  feel  nearer  God  and  the  right; 
For  nothing  is  half  so  inspiring, 
As  a  baby  dressed  in  white.  .  .  . 


President  McKay  called  his  younger  daughter, 
Emma  Rae,  his  "ray  of  sunshine,"  and  when  she 
left  home  for  the  first  time  in  order  to  accept  a 
teaching  position  at  McCammon,  Idaho,  her  cheer- 
ful laugh  was  missed  very  much  around  the  house. 
Her  father  wrote  the  following  poem: 

Emma  Rae's  Away 

Lonesome  seems  the  home  today,  yet  four  of  us 

are  here! 
The  sun  is  shining  brightly,  yet  there's  an  absence, 

sure,  of  cheer! 
Mother — tearful — still  is  smiling,  and  the  boys 

pretend  to  play, 
But  home  is  not  the  same — now  that  Emma's  gone 

away! 

Yesterday,  I  thought  I  heard  the  front  door  open 

wide, 
For  a  moment,  I'd  forgotten,  and  in  ecstacy  I  cried 
"Back  so  soon,  my  sunbeam!  We've  missed  you  all 

the  day!" 
Then  the  shadow  settled  o'er  me,  for  Emma's  far 

away. 

It  isn't  at  the  mealtime  that  we  miss  your  features 

fair, 
(To  speak  the  truth  full  freely,  you  were  seldom 

there:) 
Nor  is  it  at  the  telephone  where  one  must  always 

stay, 
To  answer  friends  and  schoolmates,  "Emma  Rae's 

away." 

It's  in  the  mind,  the  thought,  the  feeling, 
In  every  heartbeat  an  appealing 
For  the  merry  voice  that  brightened  all  the  day — 
Still  remains  that  lonely  yearning,  for  Emma  Rae's 
away. 


78 


Twenty  happy  summers!  why  do  years  so  quickly 

fly.' 

Why  do  circumstances  challenge  our  wish  to  have 

you  nigh  ? 
Your  cheerful  soul  and  laughter  made   home   a 

summer  day, 
But  now   the  leaves  are  turning — Emma  Rae's 

away. 

Hasten  the  day,   old  Hand  of  Time,  when  our 

children  no  more  roam! 
Bring  back  each  as  sweet  and  pure,  as  each  left 

the  childhood  home! 
Till  then,  pass,  Time,  like  lightning:  as  arrows 

speed  the  day! 
E'en  then  weeks   move  as  oxcarts,  while  loved 

ones  are  away. 

President  McKay's  delightful  sense  of  humor  is 
expressed  in  a  poem  in  his  beloved  Scotch.  The 
poem,  to  President  Rudger  Clawson,  is  entitled : 

A  Scotch  Answer 

Your  letter's  before  me  awaiting  reply — 

The   ane    to    the    "Scotchman    sometimes    called 

McKai." 
I'm  sure  that  you  think  I've  neglekit  you  sairly 
An'  I'll  no  say  myseV  that  I've  treated  you  fairly. 

I  beg  ye'll  forgive  this  unseemly  delay — 

Ye  ken  weel  that  I've  traveled  for  months  far 

away; 
Then,  besides,  ye  have  been  in  this  auld  British 

land, 
So  ye  realize  truly  hoo  much  wark  there's  in  hand. 

Ye  ask  for  a  rug  wi'  good  pattern  an'  brown, 
Wi'  a  bouncin'  good  discount  for  cash  paid  right 

down  : 
But  do  ye  no  ken  hoo  the  Scots  lo'e  the  penny? 
A  discount!  My  word!  It's  gay  hard  to  get  any! 

But  I  found  a  true  friend  wi'  rugs  good  and  new, 
Whom  I  telt  'twas  a  present  I'm  buyin'  for  you. 
Said  he:  "Here's  a  tartan,  the  real,  real  McKai; 
Since  it's  you,  I'll  gi'e  discount."   Said  I,  "It's  a 
buy." 

Sae,  noo,  beloved  brither,  accept  frae  us  twa, 
This  Scotch  steamer  rug.  When  frosty  winds  blaw, 
Just  wrap  yersel  warmly  frae  feet  tae  yer  thigh, 
An'  gie   a  kind  thought  tae   yer  friends  called 
McKay. 

— David  O.  and  Emma  Ray 


The  affection,  love,  and  devotion  of  David  0. 
McKay  for  his  sweetheart  were  expressed  to  her 
on  birthdays,  Christmas,  and  on  other  occasions 
in  words,  actions,  and  in  writing.  Sister  McKay 
expressed  her  joy  in  receiving  from  her  sweetheart 
"heart-petals  in  rhyme"  with  which  he  continued 
to  woo  her. 

To  My  Sweetheart  on  Our  Golden  Anniversary 

Old  Time  leaves  his  mark  by  wrinkling  the  brow, 

And  by  turning  dark  tresses  to  gray; 

Many  changes  he  makes  between  Then  and  the 

Now 
As  he  silently  rolls  on  his  way. 

But  some  things  grow  sweeter  as  years  come  and 

go, 
For  in  essence  they're  really  divine; 
That  this  is  a  fact  I  assuredly  know, 
For  these  virtues  transcendent  are  thine. 

Your  sweetness  and  love,  refinement  of  soul, 
Have  been  enhanced  by  each  passing  year; 
With  loved  ones  around  you,  yours  is  the  goal 
That  brings  heavenly  joys  very  near. 

What  I'm  trying  to  say  in  this  slow,  limping  verse 
Is,  you're  fifty  times  dearer  as  Sweetheart  today 
That  when  you  consented  "for  better  or  worse" 
To  be  my  companion  for  aye! 


On  Mother's  Day 

Our  children,  God  bless  them, 

Are  a  credit  and  true — 
/  marvel  to  think  how 

You  mother' d  them  through 
Measles  and  mumps, 

Scarlet  fever  and  cold — 
And  the  hundreds  of  rhijmes 

And  fairy  tales  told! 

Ever  patient,  untiling, 

Devotedly  true — 
Every  virtue  of  mother 

God  has  given  to  you. 
Oft  alone,  without  husband, 

Your  family  to  raise, 
The  world  of  your  training 

Speaks  only  in  praise. 


Era,  February  1970    79 


At  general  conference  in  the  late  1960s,  with  Presidents  Hugh   B.    Brown  and  Joseph   Fielding  Smith 

A  Man  and  His  Messa 


By  Dr.  Neil  J.  Flinders  and 
Jay  R,  Lowe 


•  President  David  O.  McKay  was 
a  man  with  a  message:  a  message 
from  God  for  the  people  of  the 
world.  From  1951  to  1970  he  was 
commissioned  to  deliver  that  mes- 
sage as  the  Lord's  chief  oracle  on 
the  earth.  Called  and  sustained  at 
age  77  as  presiding  high  priest  of 
The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints,  President  McKay 
was  quick  to  admit  that  "when  God 
makes  the  prophet,  he  doesn't  un- 
make the  man."  ( The  Improvement 
Era,  June  1962,  p.  405. )  In  his  case 
this   was   particularly   unnecessary. 


From  his  youth  he  grew  and  devel- 
oped "in  wisdom  and  stature  and 
favour  with  God  and  man."  (Luke 
2:52.)  His  long  life  with  his  cher- 
ished wife  was  an  example  in  deed 
of  the  message  the  Lord  asked  him 
to  deliver  in  word. 

As  chief  administrator  (1951- 
1970)  and  long-time  apostolic  am- 
bassador (1906-1970)  for  the 
Church,  President  McKay's  inspired 
and  insightful  influence  was  widely 
felt.  But  it  was  during  the  annual 
and  semiannual  conferences  of  the 
Church  when  he  formally  addressed 


the  world  that  his  message  as 
Prophet  rang  out  in  greatest  clarity. 
A  careful  analysis  of  the  addresses 
delivered  by  him  during  his  nearly 
19  years  as  President  of  the  Church 
attests  to  this  clarity.   The  message 


Dr.  Neil  J.  Flinders  and  Jay  R. 
Lowe  researched  this  article,  which 
views  President  David  O.  McKay  in 
light  of  the  106  general  conference 
addresses  he  gave  from  April  1951 
to  April  1969.  Dr.  Flinders  is  a 
research  analyst  for  the  Depart- 
ment of  Seminaries  and  Institutes, 
and  Brother  Lowe  is  an  instructor 
at  Brigham  Young  University,  where 
he  is  pursuing  his  doctorate. 


80 


is  as  moving  as  it  is  prophetic,  and 
it  is  repeated  over  and  over  in  both 
provoking  prose  and  touching 
poetry. 

The  will  of  God  impressed  itself 
on  his  mind;  and,  apparently,  it 
was  during  the  April  conference  of 
1953  that  this  revelation  settled  into 
the  clearly  defined  themes  that 
were  to  echo  and  reecho  over  land 
and  sea  during  the  next  two 
decades.  In  his  own  words  he  an- 
nounced to  the  world: 

".  .  .  I  have  been  impressed  to 
emphasize  two  great  functions  of 
the  Church:  First,  the  putting  in 
order  of  our  homes,  and  keeping 
them  in  order;  and  second,  the  pro- 
claiming of  the  divinity  of  the  mis- 
sion of  our  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus 
Christ."  ( Era,  June  1953,  p.  400. ) 

Approximately  47  percent  of  the 
total  content  of  his  addresses  dealt 
directly  and  explicitly  with  these 
two  topics.  Almost  everything  else 
that  he  said  was  in  relation  to  these 
topics,  whether  it  be  self- discipline, 
free  agency,  Communism,  crime, 
chastity,  unity,  or  charity. 

Consistent  with  his  role  as  a 
prophet  was  his  effort  to  proclaim 
the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  ex- 
horted all  men  everywhere  to 
repent  and  accept  Christ— to  ac- 
quire a  faith  in  Christ.  Sixty-three 
percent  of  his  conference  remarks 
can  be  perceived  as  exhortations  to 
repentance,  and  the  single  scrip- 
tural passage  he  quoted  most  often 
was  Acts  4:12:  "Neither  is  there 
salvation  in  any  other:  for  there  is 
none  other  name  under  heaven 
given  among  men,  whereby  we 
must  be  saved." 

A  marked  characteristic  of  his 
message  to  repent  was  a  spirit  and 
feeling  of  kindness,  love,  and  great 
concern  for  the  individual.  This 
feeling  can  be  discerned  in  the  fol- 
lowing sentence:  "With  all  my  soul, 
I  plead  with  the  members  of  the 
Church  and  people  everywhere,  to 
think  more  about  the  gospel;  more 


about  the  developing  of  the  spirit 
within;  to  devote  more  time  to  the 
real  things  of  life,  and  less  time  to 
those  things  which  will  perish." 
(Era,  June  1968,  p.  112.) 

The  remainder  of  the  content  in 
his  conference  addresses  fits  pri- 
marily into  three  other  categories: 
bearing  personal  witness  of  Christ 
(15.4%),  warning  of  the  anti-Christ 
and  his  evil  (14.0%),  and  witness- 
ing to  the  restoration  of  the  gospel 
to  the  earth  in  this  dispensation 
(7.7%). 

President  McKay  saw  a  unique 
and  vital  relationship  between  the 
home  environment  and  attaining 
and  maintaining  a  living  faith  in 
Christ.  He  proclaimed  that  the 
home  was  the  key  to  establishing 
faith  in  Christ  among  the  people 
of  the  earth.  He  substantiated  this 
position  with  realistic,  practical,  and 
persuasive  evidence  such  as  the 
following:  A  child  spends  an  aver- 
age ratio  of  time  of  16  to  1  in  the 
home  over  the  school  and  126  to  1 
in  the  home  over  the  church.  With 
this  link  between  Christ  and  the 
home  clearly  in  mind,  President 
McKay  committed  himself  to  struc- 
turing the  function  of  the  Church  in 
a  manner  that  would  insure  its 
practical  implementation.  The  work 
toward  correlation,  home  teaching, 
and  the  family  home  evening  are 
prime  examples  of  these  efforts. 

"Home  is  the  nearest  image  of 
heaven,"  "the  family  is  the  founda- 
tion of  the  state,"  "our  home  joys 
are  the  most  delightful  the  earth 
affords,"  and  "no  other  success  can 
compensate  for  failure  in  the  home" 
are  some  of  the  concepts  he  used  to 
emphasize  the  importance  of  the 
home  in  an  era  when  other  minds 
are  suggesting  that  the  home  be 
abolished  as  an  institution. 

As  mentioned  previously,  when 
President  McKay  was  not  dealing 
directly  with  the  topics  of  faith  in 
Christ  or  the  home,  he  was  usually 
drawing   attention   to   subjects   he 


Era,   February  1970    81 


NOW! 


YOU  CAN 
LIVE  IN 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

at  the 

NEWHOUSE 

•  Center  of  City 

•  Overnight    and    Residential 

•  Free   Parking 

•  Family   Rooms 

•  Daily  from  $8.00 

MONTHLY  RATE 
$190.00 

PRIVATE  ROOM  —  BATH 
ALL  MEALS  and  SERVICES 

—  MAIL  FOR  DETAILS  — 


NEWHOUSE 

4th  South  and  Main 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84101 

Name 


Address 


Print  Name  and  Address 


COX'S  DELICOUS 

Creamed  Money 

one  of  the  best  in  the  U.S. 


GIFT  BOXES  A  SPECIALTY 
famous  for  its  flavor  and  quality 
(Write   for 
^T^rou.^         Free  Brochure) 
j^fl  honey  J     COX  HONEY  FARMS 
Shelley,  Idaho  83274 


US 


IN  STEREO 

INDIAN  RECORD  ALBUMS 

Original  music  of  the  Lamanites 

Go  My  Son  —  12  Songs 

From  the  Eagle's  Bed  —  14  Songs 

$4.50  each  —  2  for  $8.50 

Blue  Eagle  Records 

Box  330  University  Station 
Provo,  Utah  84601 


For  every 

phase  of 
perfect 

pripflng! 


DESERET     J^EWS 


Layout  and  design,  composition, 

lithographic  offset,  letterpress, 

four-color  process  separations 

bindery,  shipping,  and  mailing 

call  (801)  486-1892 

1600  EMPIRE  ROAD 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84104 


felt  were  appendages  of  significant 
importance  to  these  major  themes. 
A  great  deal  of  attention  is  given 
in  his  addresses  to  those  things 
that  he  felt  were  enemies  of  a 
faith  in  Christ  and  a  healthy  home. 
The    enemies    he    described    are: 

( 1 )  the  lack  of  self-mastery— letting 
the    physical    rule    the    spiritual; 

(2)  the  threat  of  Communism, 
crime,  and  other  forces  that  subvert 
free  agency;  (3)  the  lack  of  charity; 
(4)  the  lack  of  unity;  and  (5)  the 
lack  of  reverence.  The  proportion 
of  emphasis  he  gave  each  of  these 
threats  in  relation  to  the  others  was 
roughly  (1)  43%,  (2)  29%,  (3)  15%, 
(4)  10%,  and  (5)  3%. 

It  is  important  to  note  that  all  of 
the  enemies  cited  above  except 
those  in  category  number  two  are 
internal  in  nature,  and  they  add  up 
to  71%  as  compared  to  29%  for  the 
external  threats.  President  McKay 
was  not  a  prophet  of  doom,  but  an 
optimistic  and  hopeful  leader  who 
loved  life  on  this  earth.  He  recog- 
nized and  explained  that  the  great- 
est dangers  facing  an  individual's 
true  welfare  are  within  himself— not 
from  without.  Apparently,  he  felt 
it  was  much  more  important  for 
individuals  to  correct  self  than  to 
correct  others;  to  be  concerned 
about  what  one  needs  to  do  to  self 
as  against  what  one  needs  to  do  to 
others.  This  is  in  strong  support  of 
the  conclusion  that  as  a  prophet,  a 
large  part  of  his  concern  was  in 
calling  members  of  the  Church  to 
repent. 

President  McKay  loved  the  youth 
of  the  Church.  He  paid  them  great 
tributes  and  looked  upon  them  as 
children  of  destiny.  He  ascribed 
the  level  of  spirituality  in  the  wards 
of  the  Church  to  the  youth— as  the 
young  go,  so  goes  the  ward.  Many 
times  he  spoke  directly  to  youth 
and  counseled  them  to  seek  a  faith 
in  God  and  to  approach  the  Lord 
with  that  faith.  If  they  would  do 
this,  he  promised  four  great  and 


82 


immediate  blessings  would  come  to 
them— gratitude,  guidance,  confi- 
dence, and  inspiration.  He  con- 
sistently lent  his  great  energies  to 
programs  in  the  Church  that  would 
develop  character  in  the  youth.  It 
was  his  conviction  that  "flabbiness 
of  character  more  than  flabbiness 
of  muscles  lies  at  the  root  of  most 
problems  facing  American  youth." 
(Era,  June  1959,  p.  423.) 

His  main  emphasis  under  the 
topic  of  "self-mastery"  focused  on 
the  law  of  chastity  and  the  Word  of 
Wisdom.  Of  all  individual  sins,  he 
most  consistently  warned  of  the 
dangers  and  destruction  associated 
with  unchastity.  On  this  score  he 
stood  unmoved  in  the  face  of  ac- 
celerated social  trends  over  the 
world  that  condone  sexual  promis- 
cuity and  increase  tolerance  toward 
infidelity.  His  position  was  clear, 
unequivocal,  and  in  full  accord  with 
his  predecessors. 

"Ever  since  the  organization  of 
the  Church,  its  leaders  have  raised 
their  voices  warning  that  infidelity 
and  sexual  immorality  are  two 
principal  evils  that  threaten  to 
weaken  and  to  wreck  present-day 
civilization."  (Era,  June  1966,  p. 
477.) 

"In  this  day  when  modesty  is 
thrust  into  the  background,  and 
chastity  is  considered  an  outmoded 
virtue,  I  appeal  to  parents  espe- 
cially, and  to  my  fellow  teachers, 
both  in  and  out  of  the  Church,  to 
teach  youth  to  keep  their  souls  un- 
manned and  unsullied  from  this  and 
other  debasing  sins,  the  conse- 
quences of  which  will  smite  and 
haunt  them  intimately  until  their 
conscience  is  seared  and  their 
character  becomes  sordid.  A  chaste, 
not  a  profligate,  life  is  the  source  of 
virile  manhood.  The  test  of  true 
womanhood  comes  when  the  wom- 
an stands  innocent  in  the  court  of 
chastity.  All  qualities  are  crowned 
by  this  precious  virtue  of  beautiful 
womanhood.    It  is  the  most  vital 


In  New  Zealand,   1958 

part  of  the  foundation  of  a  happy 
married  life  and  is  the  source  of 
strength  and  perpetuity  of  the 
race."  (Era,  June  1967,  pp.  25-26.) 

By  example  as  well  as  by  word 
President  McKay  indicated  that  the 
individual  characteristic  that  at- 
tached itself  to  all  other  virtues  of 
the  soul  was  gratitude.  His  spirit 
and  expression  of  gratitude  per- 
meated all  his  addresses— it  is  a  con- 
tinuous theme.  This  characteristic 
harmonized  well  with  his  magnani- 
mous character.  He  felt  and  ex- 
pressed a  world  view— a  universal 
brotherhood.  In  approximately  550 
quotations  that  appear  in  his  con- 
ference addresses,  384  were  from 
the  scriptures  and  165  were  from 
non-scriptural  sources.  A  total  of 
100  individuals  other  than  writers 
of  the  scriptures  are  quoted  in  his 
discourses.  The  preponderate  ma- 
jority (91  to  9)  were  not  members 
of  the  Church. 

Standing  solidly  on  his  relation- 
ship with  Christ,  whom  he  quotes 
225  times,  he  reached  out  toward 
truth  in  many  directions  and  fre- 
quently called  attention  to  the  wis- 
dom and  insights  of  men  who  saw 
and  spoke  that  which  would  edify 
and  uplift  their  fellowmen.     This 


spirit  of  fellowship  with  all  the 
children  of  God  was  apparently  felt 
by  those  from  all  walks  of  life  whom 
he  visited  and  who  visited  with 
him.  Repeatedly,  he  indicated  that 
the  source  of  this  love  was  his  faith 
in  and  relationship  to  Christ— a 
faith  that  he  acquired  under  the 
stimulation  of  a  memorable  home 
life. 

The  single  topic  that  he  empha- 
sized in  every  conference— the  need 
for  a  great  and  universal  faith  in 
Christ— was  always  prominent  in 
his  thinking  as  it  is  expressed  in 
these  addresses.  No  matter  what 
problems  and  needs  were  being 
considered,  Christ  was  invariably 
recommended  as  the  only  ultimate 
solution.  "Without  Jesus  Christ  of 
Nazareth,  the  Crucified  Christ,  the 
Risen  Lord,  traits  of  the  jungle  will 
hold  the  human  family  in  bondage." 
(Era,  December  1965,  p.  1099.) 
This  need  to  bring  Christ  into  our 
individual  lives  and  into  our  homes 
that  we  might  have  order  in  our  af- 
fairs and  an  aura  of  true  love  sur- 
rounding our  relationships  was  the 
message  delivered  by  President 
David  O.  McKay— a  man  with  a 
message  from  God  for  the  people 
of  the  world.  O 


Era,  February  1970     83 


Speaking  at  a  Brigham  Young  University  preschool  workshop  for  faculty  and  administrators 

The  Words  of  a  Prophet 


"Today,  as  always,  we  need 
men  and  women  who  have  the 
courage  to  think  right,  to  speak 
right,  and  to  do  right!" 

"Love  is  the  highest  attribute 
of  the  human  soul,  and  fidelity 
is  love's  noblest  offspring." 

"To  he  the  worthy  son  or  the 
worthy  daughter  of  noble  par- 
ents is  one  of  the  greatest  re- 
sponsibilities of  youth." 

"Man's  free  agency  is  an  eter- 
nal principle  of  progress,  and 
any    form    of    government    that 


curtails  or  inhibits  its  free  exer- 
cise is  wrong. 

"There  are  things  in  the  world 
which  we  may  and  should  de- 
spise, but  we  can  condemn  the 
evil  without  hating  the  man." 

"No  man  can  disobey  the 
ivord  of  God  and  not  suffer  for 
so  doing.  No  sin,  however  se- 
cret, can  escape  retribution." 

"Our  children  are  our  most 
priceless  possession.  They  are 
the  treasures  of  eternity.  None 
of  them  should  be  lost." 


"Christ  is  the  way,  the  truth, 
the  life,  the  only  safe  guide  to 
that  haven  of  peace  for  which 
men  and  women  the  wide  world 
over  are  earnestly  praying." 

"The  hardest  battles  of  life 
are  fought  within  the  chambers 
of  the  soul." 

"Horizon  means  something 
bounded  by  observation  or  ex- 
perience— but  the  horizons  with- 
in us  are  limited  only  by  the 
boundary  of  imagination  and 
dreams." 

"In  all  the  problems  and  per- 
plexities of  human  existence, 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  one  safe  guide 
to  whom  we  can  go  for  guidance 
and  comfort." 

"While  we  solicitously  call  at- 
tention to  the  tragedies  in  the 
stream  of  human  life,  let  us  not 
be  unmindful  of  the  much 
greater  group  who  move  steadily 
and  successfully  along,  avoiding 
the  sandbars  and  rapids  of  sin- 
ful indulgence  and  spiritual  de- 
cay, whose  noble  lives  confirm 
and  increase  confidence  in  the 
growing  generation." 

"True  education — the  educa- 
tion for  which  the  Church  stands 
— is  the  application  of  knowledge 
to  the  development  of  a  noble 
and  godlike  character." 

"We  are  living  in  what  may  be 
the  most  epoch-making  period  of 
all  time.  Scientific  discoveries 
and  inventions,  the  breaking 
down    of    heretofore    approved 


84 


social  and  moral  standards,  the 
uprooting  of  old  religious  moor- 
ings— all  give  evidence  that  we 
are  witnessing  one  of  those  tidal 
waves  of  human  thought  which 
periodically  sweep  over  the 
world  and  change  the  destiny  of 
the  human  race." 

"We  must  continue  to  declare 
that  the  gospel,  the  glad  tidings 
of  great  joy,  is  the  true  guide  to 
mankind;  and  that  men  and 
women  are  happiest  and  most 
content  who  live  nearest  its 
teachings." 

"Man's  chief  concern  in  life 
should  not  he  the  acquiring  of 
gold,  or  of  fame,  or  of  material 
possessions.  It  should  not  be  the 
development  of  physical  powers, 
nor  of  intellectual  strength.  His 
aim,  the  highest  in  life,  should 
be  the  development  of  a  Christ- 
like  character." 

"The  worth  of  man  is  a  good 
measuring  rod  by  which  we  may 
judge  the  rightfulness  or  the 
wrongfulness  of  a  policy  or 
principle,  whether  in  govern- 
ment, in  business,  or  in  social 
activities." 

"The  most  potent  influence  in 
training  youth  is  to  cherish  life, 
to  have  increased  respect  for 
human  kind,  to  keep  their  word 
of  honor,  to  love  justice,  in  the 
life  and  personality  of  the 
teacher." 

"The  true  purpose  of  life  is 
perfection  of  humanity  through 
individual      effort,      under      the 


guidance  of  God's  inspiration. 
Real  life,  is  response  to  the  best 
about  us." 

"No  other  success  in  life  can 
compensate  for  failure  in  the 
home." 

"Parents  are  urged  to  gather 
their  families  around  them,  and 
to  instruct  them  in  truth  and 
righteousness,  and  in  family  love 
and  loyalty,  for  the  home  is  the 
basis  of  a  righteous  life,  and  no 
other  instrumentality  can  take 
its  place  nor  fulfill  its  essential 
functions.  The  problems  of 
these  times  cannot  better  be 
solved  in  any  other  place,  by  any 
other  agency,  by  any  other 
means,  than  by  love  and  rever- 
ence and  righteous  teaching  and 
example  at  home." 

"Choose  good  companions  and 
find  among  them  those  with 
whom  you  would  like  to  go 
through  life  and  eternity." 

"Acceptance  of  the  divinity  of 
Christ's  mission  and  compliance 
with  the  principles  of  his  gospel 
give  assurance  of  immortality 
and  eternal  life." 

"Truly,  the  holiest  words  my 
tongue  can  phrase,  and  the 
noblest  thoughts  my  soul  can 
claim,  are  unworthy  of  mother- 
hood. It  is  a  quality  more  pre- 
cious than  all  others.  'In  infancy 
I  saiv  her  lovely  face.  I  came  to 
manhood  and  find  it  still  the 
same.  Reverently  I  breathe  her 
name,  the  precious  name  of 
mother.'  "  *" 

Era,  February  1970    85 


Zi  CM  I 

SALT    LAKE  COTTONWOOD  OGDEN 


"THE  ENVOY" 

TWO  PANT  SUITS 

a  zcmi  exclusive 
made  especially 
for  missionaries 

$89.95* 

You'll  never  again  be  satisfied  with 
any  other  suit!  Of  the  finest  miracle 
pressed  fabric,  The  Envoy  has  an 
unconditional  two-year  wear  guar- 
antee. "Mid  weight'  for  year  round 
comfort;  does  not  spot  under  normal 
wear.  Solids,  checks,  stripes  and 
overplaids;  regular,  longs,  extra  longs 
and  shorts. 

'check  with  us  for  our  missionary  discount 
ZCMI  BUDGET  STORES  MENS  SUITS -all  stores 


Traditionally  .  .  . 

one  of  the  world's  finest  gifts 


JEWELRY  COMPANY 


42  W.  2nd  So.,  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah  84 10 1 
Telephone  (801)  322-1039 


FIBERGLASS 
BAPTISTRIES 

Moulded    one    piece    construction, 
sily  Installed,    Economical.    5  sizes, 
pt  delivery.  Also,  gas  &  electric  hot 
aters,  fiberglass  spires. 


LITTLE  GIANT  MANUFACTURING  CO. 

P  0  BOX  518    /    »7  SEVENTH  STREET    /    ORANGE,  TEXAS  77630 


where  the 
world  registers 


•  IMPECCABLE  SERVICE 

•  SUPERB  CUISINE 

•  TRADITIONAL 
WESTERN  HOSPITALITY 

•  A  TOTAL  HOTEL 

THE  GRAND  HOTEL  MANNER 


HfflfiH^ 


ace 


HOTEL 

DENVER,  COLORADO 
Karl  W.  Mehlmann,  Gen.  Mgr.  •  303/825-3111 

Represented  by  Robert  F.  Warner,  New  York 
City;  Glenn  W.  Fawcett,  Los  Angeles.  Or,  con- 
tact your  travel  agent. 


IN  USE  FOR  OVER  75  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  simple  sore 
throat  and  other  minor  mouth  and 
throat  irritations. 

HALL'S  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


GENEALOGISTS 

Free  catalog  of  over  300  items.  Xerox  copy- 
ing 5c  each.  Genealogy  pictures  copied  30c 
(each  additional  copy  5c).  Mail  orders 
welcomed. 

STEVENSON'S 

GENEALOGICAL  CENTER 

230    West    1230  North,    Provo,    Utah  84601 


"The  dearest  possession  a  man 
has  is  his  family." 

"Every  member  a  missionary." 

"Many  people,  have  lost  the 
proper  sense  of  values  and  have 
sought  peace  and  happiness  of 
wealth  at  the  expense  of  spiritual 
growth." 

"A  man's  character  is  greater 
than  intellectual  attainments  or 
social  privilege." 

"I  appreciate  with  all  ray  heart 
the  knowledge  of  Christ's  plan 
for  the  establishment  of  peace 
among  mankind.  The  assurance 
of  the  efficacy  of  that  plan  brings 
peace  to  the  soul  beyond  the 
power  of  expression." 

"Families  who  prayerfully  pre- 
pare and  consistently  hold  their 
weekly  home  evenings,  and  who 
work  together  during  the  week 
to  apply  the  lessons  in  their  lives, 
will  be  blessed." 

"Meditation  is  one  of  the  most 
secret,  most  sacred  doors  through 
which  we  pass  into  the  presence 
of  the  Lord." 

"Next  to  the  home,  the  Church 
should  be  a  dominant  force  in 
safeguarding  our  youth." 

"What  you  think  about  in  your 
secluded  moments  will  radiate 
from  you  when  you  stand  in  the 
presence  of  others." 

"A  noble  and  godlike  char- 
acter is  not  a  thing  of  favor  or 

86 


chance,  but  is  a  natural  result 
of  continued  effort  and  right 
thinking,  the  effect  of  long- 
cherished  association  with  god- 
like thoughts." 

"To  hold  the  priesthood  of 
God  by  divine  authority  is  one 
of  the  greatest  gifts  that  can  come 
to  a  man,  and  worthiness  is  of 
first  importance." 

"Temple  marriage  is  the  be- 
ginning of  traveling  on  a  road 
together — a  road  that  will  never 
end.  Eternal  joys  may  be 
glimpsed  in  the  temple.  These 
joys  may  be  yours — together — if 
you  will  but  follow  the  eternal 
principles  outlined  for  you  on 
your  wedding  day  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord." 

"A  chaste  life  is  the  source  of 
virile  manhood,  the  crown  of 
beautiful  womanhood,  the  con- 
tributing source  of  harmony  and 
happiness  in  family  life,  and  the 
source  of  strength  and  perpetuity 
of  the  race." 

"All  of  us  should  take  pride 
in  making  Mormonism  a  syno- 
nym for  trustworthiness,  temper- 
ance, chastity,  honesty,  justice." 

"He  who  seeks  for  happiness 
alone  seldom  finds  it,  but  he 
who  lives,  that  is,  who  loses  him- 
self to  give  happiness  to  others, 
finds  that  a  double  portion  has 
come  to  himself." 

"Thankfulness  is  the  begin- 
ning of  gratitude.  Gratitude  is 
the  completion  of  thankfulness. 


Thankfulness  may  consist  merely 
of  words.    Gratitude  is  shown  in 


acts. 


"i 


4It  is  your  duty  to  teach  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Redeemer  of 
the  world,  that  Joseph  Smith  was 
a  prophet  of  God." 

"Since  love  is  as  eternal  as  life, 
the  message  of  the  resurrection 
is  the  most  comforting,  the  most 
glorious  ever  given  to  man;  for 
when  death  takes  a  loved  one 
from  us,  we  can  look  into  the 
open  grave  and  say,  'He  is  not 
here;  he  is  alive.'  " 

"Selfishness  is  the  root  from 
which  spring  most  human  ills." 

"We  must  continue  to  declare 
that  the  gospel,  the  glad  tidings 
of  great  joy,  is  the  true  guide  to 
mankind;  and  that  men  and 
women  are  happiest  and  most 
content  who  live  nearest  its 
teachings." 

"The  strength  of  any  com- 
munity consists  of  and  exists  in 
the  men  who  are  pure,  clean,  up- 
right, and  straightforward,  ready 
for  the  right,  and  sensitive  to 
every  approach  of  evil.  Let  such 
ideals  be,  the  standard  of  citizen- 
ship." 

"What  you  think  about  in 
your  secluded  moments  will 
radiate  from  you  when  you  stand 
in  the  presence  of  others." 

"A  man's  character  is  greater 
than  intellectual  attainments  or 
social  privilege."  O 


Police  escort  hearse  from  Church  Office  Building  to  the  Tabernacle  for  funeral 


President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  reads  his  tribute  to  President  McKay  at  the  funeral 


Sermons  delivered  at  the  funeral  of  President  David  0.  McKay,  January  22,  1970 

"One  Who  Loved 
His  Fellowmen" 

President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 


•  I  honor  and  revere  the  name  and  the 
memory  of  President  David  O.  McKay. 

For  60  years  I  sat  by  his  side  in  the 
presiding  councils  of  the  Church.  I 
came  to  know  him  intimately  and  well, 
and  I  loved  him  as  a  man  and  honored 
him  as  a  prophet. 

He  was  a  true  servant  of  the  Lord — 
one  who  walked  uprightly  before  his 
Maker;  one  who  loved  his  fellowmen; 
one  who  enjoyed  life  and  rejoiced  in 
the  privilege  of  service  that  was  his; 
one  who  served  with  an  eye  single  to 
the  glory  of  God. 


He  exemplified  perfectly  the  Old 
Testament  standard:  ".  .  .  what  doth 
the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do 
justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk 
humbly  with  thy  God?"  (Mic.  6:8.) 

As  stated  editorially  in  the  Deseret 
News:  "If  ever  a  man  of  modern  history 
left  his  world  better  for  having  lived 
in  it,  that  man  was  David  Oman 
McKay. 

"Wherever  he  passed,  men  lifted 
their  heads  with  more  hope  and  cour- 
age. Wherever  his  voice  was  heard, 
there  followed  greater  kindness  among 


Era,  February  1970    87 


men,  greater  tolerance,  greater  love. 
Wherever  his  influence  was  felt,  man 
and  God  became  closer  in  purpose  and 
in  action." 

President  McKay  was  called  to  the 
holy  apostleship  in  April  1906  by  my 
father,  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  who 
acted  under  the  inspiration  of  the 
Spirit,  and  he  became  one  of  the  great- 
est and  most  inspired  leaders  of  this 
dispensation. 

In  the  early  days  of  his  ministry  the 
Brethren  used  to  go  out  on  assignments 
two  by  two.  Often  President  McKay 
and  I  went  together.  We  would  travel 
as  far  as  we  could  by  train  and  then 
the  local  brethren  would  meet  us  with 
a  white  top  or  a  wagon.  Sometimes  we 
continued  on  horses  or  mules  or  by 
ox  team.  Many  times  we  slept  out 
under  the  stars  or  in  such  houses  or 
cabins  as  were  available. 

In  all  his  travels  President  McKay 
was  a  perfect  gentleman — always  kind 
and  considerate,  more  interested  in  my 
comfort  than  in  his  own. 

I  shall  miss  him  greatly.  It  does  not 
seem  possible  that  he  has  left  us.  But 
we  know  he  has  gone  to  a  joyous  re- 
union with  his  father  and  mother  and 
that  he  is  now  taking  up  his  labors  in 
the  paradise  of  God  as  he  begins  to 
associate  anew  with  his  good  friends 
who  preceded  him  into  the  realms 
ahead,  with  Stephen  L  Richards  and 
J.  Reuben  Clark,  with  George  Albert 
Smith  and  Heber  J.  Grant,  with  Henry 
D.  Moyle  and  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and 
a  host  of  others. 

To  my  mind  two  statements  made 
by  the  prophet  Lehi  exemplify  the  life 
of  President  McKay.  He  was  like  a 
great  river,  "continually  running  into 
the  fountain  of  all  righteousness,"  and 
he  was  like  a  mighty  valley,  "firm  and 
steadfast,  and  immovable  in  keeping 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord!" 
(1  Ne.  2:9-10.) 

I  thank  God  for  the  life  and  ministry 
of  this  great  man.  He  was  a  soul  set 
apart,  a  great  spirit  who  came  here  to 
preside  in  Israel.  He  did  his  work  well 
and  has  returned  clean  and  perfected 
to  the  realms  of  light  and  joyous  re- 
union. If  ever  there  was  a.man  to  whom 
these  words  of  scriptural  benediction 
might  well  be  said,  it  was  President 
McKay: 

"Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  in- 
herit the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world" 
(Matt.  25:34),  for  ye  did  all  things  well 
that  were  entrusted  unto  thy  care. 

I  pray  that  the  peace  of  heaven  may 
rest  with  Sister  McKay  and  their  family 
and  that  the  spirit  of  emulation  may 
abound  in  the  hearts  of  all  of  us  for 
that  mighty  prophet  whose  memory  is 
hallowed  to  us  this  day. 
In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.  Amen.  O 


Cod  Makes 
a  Ciant  Anions  Men 


99 


Elder  Hugh  B.  Brown 

Of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


•  "Here  and  there,  and  now  and  then, 
God  makes  a  giant  among  men."  Presi- 
dent McKay  was  a  symbol  of  moral 
strength  to  the  people  of  many  nations. 
His  life  was  an  inspiration,  his  memory 
a  benediction. 

He  was  a  man  who  was  tall  in 
character  as  well  as  physically.  He 
stood  out,  head  and  shoulders,  above 
the  crowd — a  measuring  standard  for 
manhood.  He  was  known  for  his 
largeness  of  spirit  and  the  grace  with 
which  he  lived. 

The  "God-image"  quality  of  Presi- 
dent McKay's  nature  was  the  root  of 
his  dignity.  Those  who  listened  to  him 
felt  there  was  something  finer  in  the 
man  than  anything  that  he  said. 

When  a  great  man  dies,  for  years 
the  light  he  leaves  behind  him  lies  on 
the  paths  of  men.  The  love,  the  teach- 
ings, the  life  of  President  McKay  have 
been  an  inspiration  and  a  proud  influ- 
ence for  good  in  the  world. 

As  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  said,  and 
President  McKay  often  liked  to  quote 
this:  "He  has  achieved  success  who 
has  lived  well,  laughed  often,  and 
loved  much,  who  has  gained  the  respect 
of  intelligent  men  and  the  love  of 
little  children,  who  has  filled  his  niche 
and  accomplished  his  task,  who  has 
left  the  world  better  than  he  found 
it." 

President  McKay  has  done  that.  He 
had  the  ability  to  inspire  all  whose 
lives  he  touched. 

A  noted  newspaper  columnist  wrote 
of  him:  "President  McKay  is  a  man 
with  a  strong,  friendly  face,  a  coura- 
geous smile,  an  amazing  memory,  and 
a  deep  understanding  of  his  fellow- 
men.  ...  I  have  met  many  of  the 
religious  leaders  of  the  world  but 
none  with  a  more  contagious  humor, 
practical  good  sense  and  homespun 
philosophy." 

People  are  impressed  by  convictions 
and  earnestness,  and  the  dignity  and 
simplicity  that  go  along  with  being 
honest.  Religion  gets  into  the  blood 
atmospherically. 

We  believe  that  the  teachings  of 
Jesus  Christ  are  not  primarily  theologi- 
cal dogma,  but  a  moral  idea.  His 
kingdom  is  not  so  much  a  theory  to  be 
believed  as  a  goal  to  be  sought.  The 
vision  that  you  glorify  in  your  mind, 
the  ideal   that  you   enthrone   in  your 


heart,  that  you  will  become. 

President  McKay  has  lived  as  nearly 
as  it  is  humanly  possible  for  any  man 
to  live  a  Christ-like  life.  He  found 
that  the  answer  to  the  yearnings  of 
the  human  heart  for  fullness  lies  in 
living  outside  oneself  by  love.  He 
proved  the  truth  of  Christ's  paradoxical 
saying,  "He  that  loseth  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it."  (Matt.  10:39.)  He 
was  a  true  servant  of  the  Lord,  one  who 
lived  as  he  taught. 

He  was  aware  that  there  are  capaci- 
ties and  powers  within  us  beyond 
comprehension.  Our  faith  can  bring 
us  the  wisdom  to  know  what  to  do, 
and  the  strength  to  do  it. 

Leadership  denotes  followship.  No 
real  leader  finds  it  necessary  to  remind 
others  that  he  is  the  leader.  He  must 
so  conduct  himself  as  to  inspire  con- 
fidence. This  age  is  calling  for 
leadership. 

I  would  like  to  share  with  you  some- 
thing that  President  McKay  once  said: 

"If  even  the  simplest  principles  of 
the  Savior's  teachings  had  been  ob- 
served, history  would  have  been 
changed.  .  .  .  The  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  accepts  as 
literally  true  the  words  of  Jesus:  'I  am 
come  that  they  might  have  life,  and 
that  they  might  have  it  more  abun- 
dantly.' (John  10:10.)  We  believe, 
however,  that  this  abundant  life  is 
obtained  not  only  from  spiritual  ex- 
altation, but  also  by  the  application  to 
daily  life  of  the  principles  that  Jesus 
taught. 

"These  principles  are  few  and  simple 
and  may,  if  desired,  be  applied  by 
every  normal  person.  The  first  of  these, 
and  the  foundation  upon  which  a  true 
Christian  society  is  built,  is:  'Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind.'  "  (Mark  12:30.) 

He  emphasized  the  latter  part  of  that. 
He  loved  God  with  all  his  soul,  but  he 
loved  him  with  all  his  mind,  too,  and 
because  of  that  interpretation  of  the 
meaning  of  the  scripture,  he  spent  a 
lifetime  improving  his  mind,  reaching 
up,  looking  out,  lifting  up,  and  thus  he 
blessed  all  who  met  him. 

General  Omar  Bradley  spoke  truly 
when  he  said,  "With  the  monstrous 
weapons  man  already  has,  humanity  is 
in   danger   of   being   trapped    in   this 


88 


world  by  its  moral  adolescence.  Our 
knowledge  of  science  has  clearly  out- 
stripped our  capacity  to  control  it.  (We 
have  too  many  men  of  science — too  few 
men  of  God.)  We  have  grasped  the 
mystery  of  the  atom  and  rejected  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount.  Man  is  stum- 
bling blindly  through  a  spiritual  dark- 
ness while  toying  with  the  precarious 
secrets  of  life  and  death.  The  world 
has  achieved  brilliance  without  wis- 
dom, power  without  conscience.  Ours 
is  a  world  of  nuclear  giants  and  ethical 
infants." 

We  thank  the  Lord  for  leaders  such 
as  President  McKay  who  help  us  to 
keep  a  true  sense  of  values,  to  realize 
and  act  upon  the  revealed  fact  that 
man  is  a  child  of  God:  that,  as  the 
apostle  Paul  said,  we  are  "joint-heirs 
with  Christ."  (Rom.  8:17.) 

Dr.  James  E.  Talmage,  who  for  many 
years  was  associated  with  President 
McKay  in  the  Council  of  the  Twelve, 
sums  up  a  discussion  of  the  creation  of 
the  universe  as  follows: 

"What  is  man  in  this  boundless 
setting  of  sublime  splendor?  I  answer 
you:  Potentially  now,  actually  to  be. 
He  is  greater  and  grander,  more  pre- 
cious in  the  arithmetic  of  God,  than  all 
the  planets  and  suns  of  space.  For  him 
they  were  created:  they  are  his  handi- 
work: man  is  his  son.  In  this  world, 
man  is  given  dominion  over  a  few 
things.  It  is  his  privilege  to  achieve 
supremacy  over  many  things. 

'The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of 
God,'  said  the  Psalmist,  'And  the 
firmament  showeth  his  handiwork.' 
Incomprehensibly  grand  as  are  the 
physical  creations  of  the  earth  and 
space,  they  have  been  brought  into 
existence  as  a  means  to  an  end,  neces- 
sary to  the  realization  of  the  supreme 
purpose,  which  in  the  words  of  the 
creator  himself  is  thus  declared:  'This 
is  my  work  and  my  glory — to  bring  to 
pass  the  immortality  and  eternal  life 
of  man.' " 

But  now,  after  quoting  the  poets, 
historians,  scientists,  and  philosophers, 
and  others,  there  is  really  only  one 
source  from  which  we  get  our  inspira- 
tion when  thinking  of  the  meaning 
and  purpose  of  life  and  death.  That 
source  is  the  holy  scriptures.  In  First 
Corinthians  we  read:  "If  in  this  life 
only  we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of 
all  men  most  miserable.  But  now  is 
Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become 
the  firstfruits  of  them  that  slept.  For 
since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came 
also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  For 
as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ 
shall  all  be  made  alive."  (1  Cor.  15:19- 
22.) 

And  again  in  the  same  chapter, 
"There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and 
bodies  terrestrial:  but  the  glory  of  the 


Era,   February  1970    89 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 

with 

W.  Cleon  Skousen 

London     •     Cairo     •     Holyland 
India     •     Hong  Kong     •     Japan  Expo 

May  25  Departure 

JLSUUlJLGJLJLOJLQJULftJL^ 

OTHER  TOURS  FOR  70 

EUROPE    •     HAWAII     •     SOUTH  PACIFIC 

SOUTH  AMERICA    •     DOMESTIC 

CARIBBEAN     •     SCANDINAVIAN 

MURDOCK  TRAVEL   INC. 

14  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
328-3161 

Gentlemen: 

□  Please     send     me     the     brochure     on     your 
Round  the  World  Tour 

□  Send  me  your  brochure  on  your 

Tour  for  1970 

NAME    

ADDRESS 


Pero 


THE  NEW 

NON-CAFFEINE 

HOT  DRINK 

A  delicious  and  nourishing  way  to  start  the  day 
for  the  whole  family.  Adults  and  children  like 
the  delicious  flavor  of  the  wholesome  grains. 
Simple  to  fix  —  just  add  boiling  water  and 
serve!  Economical,  too!  Look  for  it  at  your  fa- 
vorite market. 

Distributed  by 

World  Foods 

Division  of  Holly  World  Foods,  Inc. 

2520  South  7th  West 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84119 

Juillard  Fancy  Foods 

Division  of  Holly  World  Foods,  Inc. 
310  Townsend  Street 
San  Francisco,  California  94107 

Dealers  Inquiries  Welcome 


BIBLE  LANDS  TOUR 

15  days  $749 

Departing  August  13,   1970 

Israel,   Rome,   Cairo,   Luxor, 
Cyprus,  Athens,  Corinth 

Host:    Duane  S.  Crowther 

Author  &  Lecturer 
For  information  write  or  call: 

Bible  Lands  Tour 

191   N.  650   East,   Bountiful,   Utah  84010 
(801)    292-1959 


Time  to  publish 
your  book? 

We  publish  religious,  academic  and 
general  books  to  exacting  professional 
standards — within  four  months! 

Expert  promotion  for  sales,  adoptions. 
Free:  Send  manuscripts  on  any  subjects 
for  editorial,  marketing  and  cost  ap- 
praisals.     Write     for     helpful     booklets. 

Address  Exposition  Press,  Dept  70 5B, 
50  Jericho  Turnpike,  Jericho,  N.Y. 
11753. 


LARGEST  SELECTION  of  tiny, 

all-in-the-ear,  behind  the  ear,    gA 

eyeglass   and    pocket   models.    J     ; 

FREE   HOME   TRIAL.    No   obli-    1 

gation.    Money    back    guaran-   ■ 

tee.   No  down   payment.    Easy   k . , 

terms.  No  salesmen  or  deal-  ™" 

ers.  Order  direct  and  save  65%.  Write  for  free  catalog. 

PRESTIGE,  Dept.  D-57  ,  Box  10947,  Houston,  Tex.  77018. 


IS  YOUR  ENGLISH 

HOLDING  YOU  BACK? 

I  have  helped  thousands  of  men  and  women 
to  overcome  the  handicap  of  poor  English 
and  to  become  effective  speakers,  writers, 
and  conversationalists.  With  my  new  C.I. 
Method  you  can  stop  making  mistakes, 
build  up  your  vocabulary,  speed  up  your 
reading,  develop  writing  skill,  learn  the 
"secrets"  of  conversation.  Takes  only  15 
minutes  a  day  in  your  own  home.'  Costs 
little!  Send  coupon  or  write  today!  (Be 
sure  to  include  your  zip  code.) 

2   FREE   BOOKLETS      Don  Bolander,  Career  Institute 
Dept.  169-69,  Mundelein,  Illinois  60060 

Please  mail  me  your  2  FREE  booklets  on  English. 

Name 

Address 

City . State Zip 


WEDDING  INVITATIONS  &  ACCESSORIES 


$5 


7  ^MERCO-TYPE 

■  f    *l  FIRST   100 


Printed  on  finest  plain  or  paneled 
vellum  wedding  papers  in  sharp, 
clean  new  type  faces. 


$7 


7  Rmerco-graph 

■  *   **  FIRST  100 

Raised  letters  (thermography)  — 
beautiful  and  distinctive  and  a 
sincere  value  at  this  price. 


NEW!        Art  rendering  of  all  L.D.S. 

Temples  for  your  wedding  stationery 
Over  60  styles  from  which  to  choose 
including  all  the  elegant  vellums 
and  finest  parchments  in  silver 
gray  and  beautiful  pastels.  Also 
informals,  enclosures,  thank  you 
notes,  at  home  cards,  napkins, 
photo  albums,  L.D.S.  wedding 
books,  and  many  accessories. 


ORDER  WITH  COMPLETE  CONFIDENCE.  SATISFACTION 
GUARANTEED  OR  YOUR  MONEY  WILL  BE  PROMPTLY 
AND  CHEERFULLY  REFUNDED. 

ALL  WEDDING  INVITATIONS  AND  ANNOUNCEMENTS 
TISSUED  AND  INSERTED  INTO  INSIDE  ENVELOPES. 


FREE   Gifts  with  every  order 


~W 


FREE  CATALOG 

and  FREE 
Etiquette  Wheel 

or  (50c  if  airmail  re- 
quested) credited  on 
your  order. 


$19 


7  R  ENGRAVED 

■  f   U  FIRST   100 

Genuine  steel  die  engraved  — 
Engraving  plate  sent  with  your 
order.     15-day  delivery. 


MERCURY 

PUBLISHING  CO. 

139  EAST  3900  SOUTH 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH  84107 


Name 


Address 
City 


State 


Zip 


celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the 
terrestrial  is  another.  There  is  one 
glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of 
the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars:  for  one  star  differeth  from  an- 
other star  in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead.  .  .  ,"  (1  Cor. 
15:40-42.) 

"So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then 
shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in 
victory. 

"O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  O 
grave,  where  is  thy  victory?"  (1  Cor. 
15:54-55.) 

There  is  nothing  more  inspiring  than 
that  account  given  in  the  four  Gospels, 
where  disciples,  including  some  women, 
went  to  the  sepulchre.  You  will  re- 
member, Peter  and  John  ran  to  the 
sepulchre  when  they  were  told  that 
Christ  had  been  taken  away.  Peter  was 
more  impetuous;  John  more  fleet  of 
foot;  but  Peter  ran  into  the  sepulchre 
and  saw  that  the  body  of  Christ  was 
not  there.  The  linen  clothes  had  been 
laid  aside. 

Mary  Magdalene  stood  without, 
weeping.  Then  she  looked  in  the  tomb 
and  saw  two  angels  in  white,  who  said 
to  her,  "Woman,  why  weepest  thou?" 

She  said,  ".  .  .  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him." 

And  then  as  she  stepped  back  she 
became  aware  of  the  presence  of  some- 
one. Her  head  was  bowed;  her  heart 
was  heavy.  She  did  not  dare  to  raise 
her  eyes,  and  looked  only  at  the  feet 
and  ankles  of  the  person  who  stood 
there. 

He  said  to  her,  "Woman,  why  weep- 
est thou?  whom  seekest  thou?"  She  said, 
"If  thou  hast  borne  him  hence,  tell  me 
.  .  .  and  I  will  take  him  away." 

And  then  the  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ  said  to  her,  "Mary."  And  there 
was  a  complete  change  in  her  whole 
being  as  she  heard  her  name  spoken. 
She  became  aware  of  the  fact  that  the 
living  Christ  had  addressed  her  and 
called  her  by  name.  She  raised  from 
agony  to  ecstasy  and  would  have  em- 
braced him  but  he  forbade  her  and  told 
her  to  go  and  tell  the  brethren:  "I 
ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  your 
Father;  and  to  my  God,  and  your  God." 
And  she  went.  (See  John  20.) 

It  was  difficult  for  them  to  under- 
stand the  truth  of  what  she  said.  Even 
these  who  had  been  closest  to  him 
through  his  life  could  not  comprehend 
the  true  meaning  of  the  resurrection. 
Then  he  came  to  them  in  that  upper 
room.  Ten  of  them  were  present.  They 
fell  back,  afrighted.  And  he  said,  "Why 
are  you  troubled?  ...  it  is  I  myself: 
handle  me,   and  see,   for  a   spirit  has 


90 


not  flesh  and  bones,  as  you  see  me 
have."  (See  Luke  24:37-39.)  It  was  an 
inspiring  occasion,  but  even  then  they 
needed  more   to  fully  convince  them. 

And  at  a  later  date,  11  of  them  met 
again.  Thomas  was  present  this  time, 
Thomas  who  had  said,  "I  will  not  be- 
lieve unless  I  see  the  prints  in  his  hands 
and  feet."  While  they  were  there 
meditating,  He  appeared,  even  though 
the  doors  and  windows  were  closed. 
And  he  said  to  Thomas,  ".  .  .  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into 
my  side.  .  .  ." 

And  Thomas  said,  "My  Lord  and  my 
God."   (See  John  20:25-28.) 

He  met  with  them  on  various  occa- 
sions, and  with  500  of  the  brethren  on 
one  occasion.  He  met  them  at  the  Sea 
of  Tiberias,  and  then  he  went  out  near 
Bethany;  a  number  of  his  followers 
were  with  him,  and  he  was  taken  up  in 
a  cloud  and  ascended  into  heaven. 
There  were  angels  present,  and  they 
said  to  those  who  were  there:  "Ye  men 
of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have 
seen  him  go  into  heaven."  (Acts  1:11.) 

It  is  because  of  this  promise  that  we 
bear  our  witness  to  the  world  that  the 
second  coming  of  Christ  is  imminent. 
We  know  not  when — it  has  not  been 
revealed — but  we  are  sure  that  it  will 
come. 

May  God's  blessings  be  with  us  and 
may  we  do  everything  in  our  power  to 
hasten  the  day  when  universal  peace 
will  be  established,  when  the  gospel 
will  be  understood,  when  the  Son  of 
God,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  will  come 
and  rule  and  reign.  When  that  time 
comes,  David  O.  McKay  will  be  among 
those  who  will  be  with  the  Master  and 
will  greet  us,  if  we  can  prepare  our- 
selves to  be  worthy  to  see  him  again. 

God  bless  you,  my  brethren  and 
sisters,  all  present  and  all  who  are 
listening,  that  peace  may  enter  your 
hearts  and  from  there  radiate  to  all 
the  communities  where  you  live.  May 
the  peace  which  Christ  promised  to 
the  world  finally  come,  and  it  will 
come  if  more  men  will  emulate  the 
wonderful  example  of  our  beloved 
President. 

The  Lord  bless  you,  Sister  McKay, 
and  your  family,  and  may  you  have 
that  peace  of  which  Jesus  spoke  when 
he  said,  "Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world 
giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your 
heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be 
afraid."  "In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions:  if  it  were  not  so  I 
would  have  told  you."  (John  14:27,  2.) 

May  his  peace  and  blessings  be  with 
all  of  us,  I  pray  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ.    Amen.  O 


'A True  Exemplar 
of  the  Life  of  Christ 

President  N.   Eldon  Tanner 
Second  Counselor  in  the  First  Presidency 


•  We  have  met  here  today  as  an  ex- 
pression of  our  love  and  respect  for  our 
departed,  illustrious,  devoted,  and  be- 
loved leader,  David  O.  McKay — a 
prophet  of  God — and  to  his  devoted 
wife  and  family. 

It  is  a  real  honor  and  a  humbling 
experience  indeed  to  be  asked  by  the 
family  to  speak  at  the  funeral  of  their 
husband,  father,  grandfather,  and 
brother,  who  was  loved,  respected,  and 
adored  by  every  one  of  them. 

As  I  stand  before  you  on  this  most 
solemn  occasion,  I  feel  so  inadequate 
in  trying  to  express  my  feelings,  and 
humbly  pray  that  the  spirit  and  bless- 
ings of  the  Lord  will  attend  each  and 
every  one  of  us  and  that  what  I  may 
say  might  be  of  some  comfort  and 
solace  to  the  family  and  encouragement 
to  those  who  are  paying  homage  to  this 
great  man. 

He  has  spent  his  whole  life  in  the 
service  of  his  Lord  and  Savior  and  of 
his  fellowmen.  It  has  been  a  signal 
honor,  privilege,  and  blessing  and  a 
most  rewarding  experience  for  me  to 
have  been  called  by  the  prophet  as  one 
of  his  counselors,  and  for  six  glorious 
years  to  sit  in  council  with  him,  to  feel 
his  great  spirit,  and  to  have  been  taught 
and  inspired  by  the  Lord's  anointed. 
I  have  continually  prayed  and  shall 
continue  to  pray  and  strive  to  be 
worthy  of  this  rare  and  wonderful 
opportunity  and  blessing,  which  is  be- 
yond compare. 

I  wish  to  express  my  appreciation  for 
the  opportunity  I  have  had  of  becom- 
ing so  well  acquainted  with  his  sweet 
and  devoted  wife,  Emma  Ray,  whom  I 
have  always  loved  and  respected,  and 
also  for  the  close  and  pleasant  associa- 
tion I  have  had  with  Lawrence  as 
superintendent  of  the  Sunday  School 
and  in  a  business  way,  and  with  Ed- 
ward, Robert,  and  with  Conway  Ash- 
ton,  and  other  members  of  this  fine 
family  whom  I  have  learned  to  love 
and  respect. 

I  should  like  personally  to  express 
my  appreciation  to  the  doctors  and 
nurses  for  their  true  love,  devotion, 
and  kindness  in  caring  for  his  every 
need,  and  which  he  appreciated  so 
much. 

After  a  normal  lifetime  of  service, 
he  was  called  at  the  age  of  77  as  a 
prophet  of  God  to  preside  over  The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints.   Though  he  had  passed  the  age 


when  most  men  have  finished  their 
mortal  life,  he  was  hale,  hardy,  and 
alert,  loving  life  and  the  challenges 
before  him.  He  has  presided  over  the 
Church  for  19  years. 

Under  his  leadership  the  Church  has 
enjoyed  unprecedented  physical  and 
spiritual  growth.  The  missionary  pro- 
gram has  made  greater  progress,  and 
we  have  seen  more  temple  building 
than  ever  before.  Priesthood  programs 
and  activity  have  been  greatly  enlarged, 
a  successful  correlation  program  in- 
augurated, and  Regional  Representa- 
tives of  the  Twelve  have  been  called  to 
assist  in  furthering  the  Church's  world- 
wide program.  In  response  to  a  grow- 
ing need  for  an  answer  to  some  of  the 
social  problems  confronting  us,  there 
has  been  greater  emphasis  on  the  im- 
portance of  home  and  family  relation- 
ships than  at  any  other  time. 

His  life  of  outstanding  service  and 
leadership  has  been  acknowledged,  and 
great  tribute  expressed,  by  newspapers, 
radio,  and  television  from  all  over  the 
continent,  and  elsewhere  in  the  world, 
and  by  telegrams,  letters,  and  phone 
calls  from  admirers  far  and  near. 

As  one  of  the  greatest  prophets  and 
leaders  of  this  dispensation,  his  counsel 
has  been  sought  and  his  influence  felt 
by  leaders  in  all  walks  of  life,  includ- 
ing Presidents  of  the  United  States.  He 
was  loved  and  respected  and  revered 
by  millions  of  people  who  now  mourn 
his  passing. 

During  his  whole  life  he  was  a  true 
examplar  of  the  life  of  Christ.  He  fol- 
lowed and  lived  by  the  two  great 
comandments  which  the  Lord  gave  to 
the  lawyer,  who  asked  him,  tempting, 
"Master,  which  is  the  great  command- 
ment in  the  law? 

"Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind. 

"This  is  the  first  and  great  com- 
mandment. 

"And  the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

"On  these  two  commandments  hang 
all  the  law  and  the  prophets."  (Matt. 
22:36-40.) 

I  should  like  to  refer  to  one  or  two 
instances  that  seem  to  depict  the  love 
and  harmony  that  existed  in  his  home. 
When  he  was  90  years  of  age,  Sister 
McKay,  his  lovely  wife,  wrote  the 
following  tribute: 


Era,   February  1970    91 


Scene  at  the  Salt  Lake  cemetery 


"I  am  very,  very  proud  of  my  hus- 
band. He  is  just  as  lovely,  just  as 
courteous,  just  as  polite,  just  as  kind, 
just  as  sweet  in  our  home  as  he  is  any- 
where else,  and  I  am  very  proud  of 
him.   And  I  am  very  grateful  for  him. 

I  cannot  see  a  thing  wrong  with  him. 
And  I  pray  that  our  brethren  will  try 
to  follow  his  example  in  every  way, 
shape,  and  form." 

There  are  two  experiences  which  I 
have  had,  and  which  touch  my  heart, 
that  I  should  like  to  repeat  to  you 
today.  One  morning,  shortly  after  he 
had  left  the  hospital  following  a  slight 
stroke,  I  was  in  his  study  with  him,  and 
he  said:  "President  Tanner,  I  had  the 
sweetest  experience  last  night.    About 

II  o'clock  I  got  up  to  go  to  the  bath- 
room, and  had  only  gone  two  or  three 
steps  when  Emma  Ray  was  by  my  side, 
holding  my  hand."  And  I  wondered 
how  this  little  frail  woman  could  assist 
this  big  man,  but  as  tears  came  to  his 
eyes,  I  knew  that  she  had  helped  him 
through  love  and  consideration  for  his 
well-being. 

At  another  time  I  had  him  in  his 
wheelchair  and  was  wheeling  him  out 
to  go  to  the  meeting  in  the  temple.  I 
just  got  to  the  front  door  when  he  said, 
"Oh,  I  must  kiss  Emma  Ray  good-bye." 
Here  he  was  in  a  wheelchair,  on  his 
way  to  a  meeting,  had  only  been  mar- 
ried for  65  years,  and  feeling  it  impor- 
tant that  he  should  kiss  his  sweet  wife 
good-bye.  I  turned  his  wheelchair 
around  and  wheeled  him  back  through 
the  hall,  through  the  living  room,  to 
the  bedroom,  where  he  kissed  Emma 
Ray  good-bye.  Then  tears  came  to  my 
eyes,  and  I  thought  what  an  example 
of  love  and  affection,  which,  if  prac- 
ticed in  every  home,  would  contribute 


greatly  to  our  joy  and  unity  and 
progress. 

His  love  of  and  devotion  to  the  Lord 
cannot  be  questioned.  Another  experi- 
ence I  should  like  to  repeat  took  place 
just  before  I  was  called  into  the  First 
Presidency.  We  were  sitting  in  a  meet- 
ing of  the  First  Presidency  and  Quorum 
of  the  Twelve  discussing  a  very  im- 
portant matter,  trying  to  determine 
what  would  be  in  the  best  interest  of 
the  Church  and  acceptable  to  our 
Heavenly  Father.  After  the  discussion 
had  gone  on  for  some  little  time, 
President  McKay  said,  "Brethren,  I 
think  this  is  what  the  Lord  would  want 
us  to  do." 

All  of  the  brethren,  though  some 
strong  views  had  been  stated,  realized 
that  we  should  do  as  the  President 
directed.  I  turned  to  a  brother  by 
whom  I  was  sitting  and  said,  "I  never 
cease  to  marvel  at  the  wisdom  of  that 
man,  the  keenness  of  his  mind,  how  he 
can  analyze  a  problem  and  come  up 
with  the  right  solution." 

He  turned  to  me  and  said,  as  he  put 
his  hand  on  my  knee,  "You  are  listen- 
ing to  a  prophet  of  God."  I  was 
startled  and  a  little  chagrined,  because 
I  too  knew  that  we  were  listening  to  a 
prophet  of  God,  and  that  his  answer 
would  need  to  be  correct  and  what  the 
Lord  would  want  us  to  do. 

He  believed,  followed,  and  under- 
stood the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  He 
knew  and  taught  that  death  was  just 
passing  from  mortal  to  immortal  exis- 
tence to  a  life  hereafter. 

A  little  grandson  of  mine,  eight 
years  of  age,  who  had  leukemia  and 
understood  the  seriousness  of  his  con- 
dition, paid  a  great  tribute  to  President 
McKay.     His    teacher    had    asked    the 


class  to  write  out  what  each  would  like 
to  be  more  than  anything  else.  Little 
Tommy  wrote:  "I  would  like  to  be 
President  McKay  because  he  is  a 
prophet  of  God.  When  he  dies  he  will 
go  to  the  celestial  kingdom,  and  that 
is  where  I  want  to  go." 

Then  he  finished  by  saying,  "Maybe 
I'll  get  there  anyway."  Such  is  the 
faith  of  a  little  child,  and  I  am  sure 
his  wish  has  been  realized.  The  Savior 
said:  "Except  ye  be  converted,  and  be- 
come as  little  children,  ye  shall  not 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
(Matt.  18:3.) 

Another  little  incident  I  should  like 
to  relate  took  place  as  President  Mc- 
Kay's family  were  discussing  the  fact 
that  he  would  be  given  a  great  welcome 
by  the  prophets  and  General  Authori- 
ties who  had  preceded  him,  and  by  his 
father,  his  mother  and  brothers,  and 
his  many  friends.  His  grandson  Mark 
spoke  up  and  said,  "You  know,  it  would 
really  be  interesting  to  be  in  on  that 
celebration  that  is  going  on  in  heaven 
for  Papa  Dade.  Boy!  He's  really  got 
it  made!" 

How  fortunate  and  blessed  we  are 
to  know  that  we  are  the  spirit  children 
of  God,  that  God  lives,  and  that  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ  actually  came  to  earth 
and  gave  his  life  that  we  might  be 
resurrected  and  enjoy  immortality  and 
eternal  life.  This  will  make  it  possible 
for  every  one  of  us  to  go  back  into  his 
presence  if  we  will  but  follow  the  plan 
laid  down  by  him. 

President  McKay  has  said  much  on 
this  subject,  and  I  should  like  to  read 
at  length  some  of  the  things  he  has 
said  regarding  life  and  the  resurrection. 
He  quoted  John  3:16: 

"For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he 
gave  his  Only  Begotten  Son,  that  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 

Then  President  McKay  goes  on  to 
say: 

"As  Christ  lived  after  death  so  shall 
all  men  live,  each  taking  his  place  in 
the  next  world  for  which  he  has  best 
fitted  himself.  The  message  of  the 
resurrection,  therefore,  is  the  most  com- 
forting, the  most  glorious  ever  given 
to  man,  for  when  death  takes  a  loved 
one  from  us,  our  sorrowing  hearts  are 
assuaged  by  the  hope  and  the  divine 
assurance  expressed  in  the  words:  'He 
is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen.'  (Matt. 
28:6.)  Because  our  Redeemer  lives,  so 
shall  we.  I  bear  you  my  witness  that 
he  does  live,  and  I  know  it  as  I  hope 
you  know  that  divine  truth." 

Further  quoting  from  President 
McKay: 

"Resurrection  and  spring  are  happily 
associated,  not  that  there  is  anything 
in  nature  exactly  analogous  to  the 
resurrection,    but    there    is    so    much 


92 


which  suggests  the  awakening  thought. 
Like  the  stillness  of  death,  old  winter 
has  held  all  vegetable  life  in  his  grasp, 
but  as  spring  approaches,  the  tender, 
life-giving  power  of  heat  and  light 
compels  him  to  relinquish  his  grip,  and 
what  seems  to  have  been  dead  comes 
forth  in  newness  of  life,  refreshed,  in- 
vigorated, strengthened  after  a  peace- 
ful sleep. 

"So  it  is  with  man.  What  we  call 
death,  Jesus  referred  to  as  sleep.  In- 
deed, to  the  Savior  of  the  world  there 
is  no  such  thing  as  death — only  life — 
eternal  life.  Truly  he  could  say,  'I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life:  he  that 
believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead, 
yet  shall  he  live.'  (John  11:25.) 

"With  this  assurance,  obedience  to 
eternal  law  should  be  a  joy,  not  a 
burden,  for  life  is  joy,  life  is  love.  It 
is  disobedience  that  brings  death. 
Obedience  to  Christ  and  his  laws  brings 
life. 

"The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  stands  with  Peter, 
with  Paul,  with  James,  and  with  all  the 
other  apostles  who  accepted  the 
resurrection  not  only  as  being  literally 
true,  but  as  the  consummation  of 
Christ's  divine  mission  on  earth.  Christ 
broke  the  seal  of  the  grave  and  re- 
vealed death  as  the  door  to  immortality 
and  eternal  life.  He  is  real.  He  lives. 
God  help  us  to  believe  in  him  with  all 
our  souls,  and  to  make  him  real  in 
our  lives." 

President  McKay  then  says: 

"The  important  question  with  each 
of  us  today,  as  it  should  be  always,  is: 
How  well  prepared  are  we  to  meet  that 
eventuality  in  life,  that  inescapable 
experience  called  death?  One  man, 
contemplating  this,  tried  to  imagine 
what  we  could  take  with  us  when  the 
end  came.   He  wrote: 

"  'Supposing  today  were  your  last  day 

on  earth, 
The  last  mile  of  the  journey  you've 

trod; 
After  all  of  your  struggles,  how  much 

are  you  worth? 
How  much  can  you  take  home  to  God? 

"  'Don't  count  as  possessions  your 
silver  and  gold, 

Tomorrow  you  leave  these  behind : 

And  all  that  is  yours  to  have  and  to 
hold, 

Is  the  service  you've  rendered  man- 
kind.' " 

President  McKay  concludes: 
"When  I  first  read  that,  I  could  not 
agree  with  him,  nor  do  I  today,  unless 
he  includes  in  that  rendering  of  service, 
the  development  of  spiritual  gifts  and 
attainments — the  character  that  we 
have  developed,  the  virtues  which  have 


been  ours  through  righteous  living  in 
this  mortal  stage,  and  the  credit  of 
service  to  others." 

During  the  months  and  years  in 
which  he  was  restricted  in  his  activities, 
he  carried  on,  giving  leadership  to  the 
Church,  and  never  at  any  time  did  I 
hear  him  complain.  Last  Friday  morn- 
ing as  I  called  to  inquire  if  he  would 
like  to  see  his  counselors,  the  nurse 
replied  that  he  was  not  able  to  see  us. 
This  Friday  morning  was  the  first  time 
in  months  that  he  was  not  up,  dressed, 
and  in  his  study.  He  was  determined 
and  valiant  to  the  very  end.  He  was 
an  inspiration  and  strength  to  all  of 
us.  And  now  he  has  gone  to  his  great 
reward.  What  a  glorious  welcome  he 
will  receive  from  those  who  have  gone 
on  before  him!  Winston  Churchill's 
statement  when  speaking  of  the  late 
King  George  VI  applies  so  well  to  our 
beloved  President: 

"He  was  sustained  not  only  by  his 


natural  buoyancy  but  by  the  sincerity 
of  his  Christian  faith.  During  these 
last  months  the  King  walked  with 
death  as  if  death  were  a  companion, 
an  acquaintance  whom  he  recognized 
but  did  not  fear.  In  the  end  death 
came  as  a  friend,  and  after  a  happy 
day  of  sunshine  and  sport.  After  'good 
night'  to  those  who  loved  him  best,  he 
fell  asleep,  and  as  every  man  and 
woman  who  strives  to  fear  God  and 
nothing  else  in  the  world  may  hope 
to  do." 

I  wish  to  bear  my  witness  that  God 
lives,  and  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the 
Savior  of  the  world.  He  has  given  us 
the  plan  of  life  and  salvation  through 
his  gospel,  which,  if  accepted  and  lived, 
will  make  it  possible  for  us  to  enjoy 
with  our  great  leader,  President  David 
O.  McKay,  immortality  and  eternal 
life.  May  the  Lord  bless  us  all  to  this 
end,  I  pray,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen.  O 


tf 


He  Lighted  the  Lamps 

of  Faith" 


President  Harold  B.  Lee 

First  Counselor  in  the  First  Presidency 
and  President  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


•  To  all  of  us  who  have  been  closely 
associated  with  President  McKay,  we 
have  fervently  wished  that  this  day 
would  never  come.  And  so  with  hearts 
filled  to  overflowing,  and  with  a  sense 
of  gratitude  and  responsibility,  I  yield 
myself  now  to  the  spirit,  in  the  hope 
that  in  these  next  few  moments  as  we 
close  this  service  I  might  follow  along 
as  the  Spirit  has  guided  the  brethren 
thus  far. 

I  should  like  to  take  as  something  of 
a  text  the  ninth  Article  of  Faith:  "We 
believe  all  that  God  has  revealed,  all 
that  He  does  now  reveal,  and  we  be- 
lieve that  He  will  yet  reveal  many 
great  and  important  things  pertaining 
to  the  Kingdom  of  God." 

The  distinctive  characteristic  of  the 
Church  over  which  President  David  O. 
McKay  has  presided  for  nearly  nineteen 
years  as  its  President  is  expressed  in 
that  Article  of  Faith  which  I  have  just 
read. 

Anciently  when  the  church  was  es- 
tablished, it  was  the  apostle  Paul  who 
declared  it  was  "built  upon  the  founda- 
tion of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 


corner  stone."  (Eph.  2:20.)  Anchored 
by  that  divine  conviction,  we  have 
often  heard  our  beloved  leader  pray, 
"O  God,  we  pray  that  the  channel  of 
communication  will  be  always  open 
between  thee  and  us."  That  his  prayer 
has  been  answered  has  been  continual- 
ly witnessed  by  those  of  us  who  have 
labored  close  to  him  and  have  heard 
his  profound  conviction,  "The  Lord 
has  spoken!" 

This  expression  leads  us  to  another 
declaration  concerning  the  exalted 
position  in  which  he  has  served.  In 
the  position  of  President  of  The  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints, 
he  has  been  sustained  as  a  prophet,  a 
seer,  and  a  revelator.  A  prophet  is  an 
inspired  and  divinely  appointed  re- 
vealer  and  interpreter  of  God's  mind 
and  will.  He  has  held  the  keys  to  the 
kingdom  of  God  in  our  day,  such  as 
were  given  to  Peter  as  the  earthly  head 
of  the  church  in  his  day,  there  being 
only  one  man  on  the  earth  at  a  time 
holding  such  keys. 

The  meaning  of  the  title  of  seer  is 
explained  in  reputable  commentaries 
and    by   an    ancient   prophet.     I    read 


Era,  February  1970    93 


Scene  at  Salt  Lake  cemetery  burial  site 

these  to  you  that  you  may  glimpse  the 
spiritual  stature  of  this  man.  You 
have  been  made  aware  of  the  outward 
evidences  of  the  greatness  of  this  man, 
David  O.  McKay.  I  would  now  desire 
to  give  you  an  insight  into  that  other 
dimension  of  his  great  soul.  The  En- 
cyclopedia Britannica  defines  seer  as 
follows: 

"Seers  create  the  expectation  of  indi- 
viduals in  mysterious  contact  with  God, 
standing  in  his  counsel,  knowing  his 
secrets,  whose  words  therefore  should 
have  absolute  authority  in  times  of 
crisis." 

The  prophet  Ammon  declared: 

"And  the  king  said  that  a  seer  is 
greater  than  a  prophet. 

"And  Ammon  said  that  a  seer  is  a 
revelator  and  a  prophet  also;  and  a  gift 
which  is  greater  can  no  man  have,  ex- 
cept he  should  possess  the  power  of 
God,  which  no  man  can;  yet  a  man 
may  have  great  power  given  him  from 
God. 

"But  a  seer  can  know  of  things 
which  are  past,  and  also  of  things 
which  are  to  come,  and  by  them  shall 
things  be  revealed,  or,  rather,  shall 
secret  things  be  made  manifest,  and 
hidden  things  shall  come  to  light,  and 
things  which  are  not  known  shall  be 
made  known  by  them,  and  also  things 
shall  be  made  known  by  them  which 
otherwise  could  not  be  known. 

"Thus  God  has  provided  a  means 
that  man,  through  faith,  might  work 
mighty  miracles;  therefore  he  becom- 
eth  a  great  benefit  to  his  fellow  beings." 
(Mosiah  8:15-18.) 

In  those  words  you  have  dramatically 
portrayed  the  spiritual  stature  of  this 
great  man  of  God  who  has  now  been 
called  home  to  report  and  to  give  an 


accounting  of  his  earthly  stewardship. 

Someone  has  written  a  summation 
that  well  expresses  the  feelings  of  all 
of  us:  "His  love  was  pure  and  kind. 
Though  he  was  gentle,  he  was  firm. 
Though  he  was  humble,  he  was  not 
without  courage.  Though  he  was 
forgiving  to  the  truly  repentant,  he 
never  condoned  sin.  Though  he  had 
seen  many  changes  in  the  standards  of 
living,  and  had  seen  many  advance- 
ments in  science,  he  never  changed  any 
principles  of  the  gospel.  He  brought 
honor  and  respect  for  the  Church  and 
Kingdom  of  God  the  world  over.  He 
was  honored  by  all  respectable  people. 
He  was  genuine.  He  talked  with  God. 
He  was  and  is  a  prophet  of  the  Living 
God.  That  man  and  prophet  is  David 
O.  McKay." 

His  preparation  for  this  mission  be- 
gan in  the  premortal  world,  where 
Abraham  tells  us  there  were  great  and 
noble  ones,  from  among  whom  God 
said  he  would  make  his  rulers.  To 
Abraham  the  Lord  declared,  as  he  did 
to  Jeremiah,  as  well  as  to  others,  ".  .  . 
thou  art  of  them;  thou  wast  chosen 
before  thou  wast  born."  (Abr.  3:23.) 
There  is  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of 
thousands  who  knew  the  life  of  David 
O.  McKay  that  like  Abraham  and 
Jeremiah  and  others  of  the  prophets, 
David  O.  McKay  was  chosen  before 
he  was  born. 

Joseph  Smith,  the  first  prophet  of  this 
dispensation,  once  explained,  "A  man 
is  only  a  prophet  when  he  is  acting 
as  such."  This  enlightening  declara- 
tion doubtless  holds  true  of  all  proph- 
ets, ancient  as  well  as  modern  men  of 
God.  Very  likely  they  receive  their 
polishing  by  the  sometimes  refining 
processes,  as  Paul  declared  of  the  Mas- 


ter: "Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered."  (Heb.  5:8.) 

A  prophet,  then,  does  not  become  a 
spiritual  leader  by  studying  books  about 
religion,  nor  does  he  become  one  by 
attending  a  theological  seminary.  One 
becomes  a  prophet,  a  divinely  called 
religious  leader,  by  actual  spiritual 
contacts.  He  gets  his  diploma,  as  it 
were,  directly  from  God. 

Historically  most  prophet- leaders 
were  chosen  from  humble  walks  of 
life.  David  O.  McKay  came  of  the 
pioneer,  farmer  family.  He  resided  in 
a  small  hamlet  known  as  Huntsville, 
nurtured  among  the  hills  up  Ogden 
Canyon,  isolated  in  a  Bethlehem-like 
community  as  related  to  the  larger 
centers  of  population.  But  like  others 
of  those  pioneers,  he  and  his  family, 
while  living  in  log  cabins,  dreamed  of 
grand  temples  of  God.  Our  President 
was  a  mighty  instrument  through 
which  God  moved  to  make  that  dream 
come  true.  During  his  lifetime  as  an 
apostle  and  as  President  of  the  Church, 
most  of  our  holy  temples  of  today  have 
been  constructed.  "And  by  this  vision 
splendid,  he  was  on  his  way  attended," 
and  like  Samuel  of  old,  he  grew  on,  and 
the  Lord  was  with  him,  and  he  "was  in 
favour  both  with  the  Lord,  and  also 
with  men."  (1  Sam.  2:26.) 

President  McKay  once  said,  "The 
poorest  shack  in  which  prevails  a 
united  family  is  of  far  greater  value  to 
God  and  to  humanity  than  any  other 
riches.  In  such  a  home  God  can  work 
miracles  and  will  work  miracles.  Pure 
hearts  in  a  pure  home  are  always  in 
whispering  distance  of  heaven."  He 
should  know,  for  the  home  of  his  child- 
hood and  the  one  in  which  he  was  the 
father  and  presided  were  within  "whis- 
pering distance  of  heaven." 

In  the  public  press  and  by  radio  and 
television  during  the  last  few  days  the 
accomplishments  of  his  life  have  been 
well  documented  and  need  not  be 
further  elaborated,  but  his  great  love 
for  people  urged  him  to  give  impetus  to 
the  Cburch-wide  welfare  movement, 
designed  to  give  aid  to  the  needy  and 
the  unfortunate  to  be  uplifted  in  the 
Lord's  own  way.  And  in  the  beginning 
of  that  movement,  I  was  called  to  be 
close  to  President  McKay,  and  was 
called  to  his  office  sometimes  not  once 
but  several  times,  as  he  directed  the 
molding  of  what  we  call  the  Welfare 
Program  of  the  Church. 

As  he  sensed  the  decline  in  family 
home  life  in  this  and  other  nations, 
he  directed  the  establishment  of  a 
Church-wide  family  home  evening 
program,  as  has  been  referred  to,  with 
a  well-defined  program  of  weekly 
religious  and  moral  teachings,  an  ac- 
tivity  designed   to    draw    parents    and 


94 


children  together.  He  said,  "One  of  our 
most  precious  possessions  in  our  family 
home  is  the  school  of  human  virtues. 
Its  responsibilities,  joys  and  sorrows, 
smiles,  tears,  hopes  and  solicitudes 
form  the  chief  interests  of  life." 

He  was  alert  to  the  moral  decline 
and  mounting  juvenile  delinquency 
and  the  ever-increasing  crime  wave. 
He  made  it  clear  to  all  of  us  that  the 
world  was  in  need  of  a  unifying  force, 
and  such  an  ideal  is  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Throughout  the  whole 
Church,  in  the  family  home,  and  in 
all  Church  organizations,  these  gospel 
ideals  must  be  constantly  impressed, 
to  minimize,  if  possible,  these  evils  in 
the  world.  This  has  required  a  lifetime 
effort  on  his  part  to  urge  us  to  inte- 
grate all  lesson  materials  for  all  ages, 
and  thereby  build  a  solid  foundation 
of  faith,  that  they  become  an  anchor  to 
the  many  who  are  floundering  and  in 
danger  of  moral  shipwreck. 

None  of  us  will  ever  forget  the  touch- 
stone of  his  soul,  which  was  the  secret 
of  his  nobility,  when  he  declared, 
"What  you  think  of  Christ  will  deter- 
mine in  large  measure  what  you  are. 
That  man  is  greatest  who  is  most 
Christ-like." 

As  a  special  witness  of  our  Lord  and 
Master,  he  lighted  the  lamps  of  faith 
of  many  by  the  intensity  of  the  fire 
within  his  own  soul.  His  was  the  sure 
word  of  prophecy  that  Jesus  Christ  was 
indeed  our  Savior  and  our  Redeemer 
and  literal  Son  of  God  our  Heavenly 
Father. 

There  could  be  no  doubt  but  that 
his  calling  and  election  are  made  sure, 
and  that  he  is  a  worthy  recipient  of 
the  highest  privileges  accorded  to  those 
who  have  lived  the  laws  of  the  celes- 
tial kingdom  while  on  this  earth.  If  I 
were  an  artist  and  had  been  retained 
to  paint  a  picture  of  a  prophet  of  God, 
I  could  choose  no  more  worthy  repre- 
sentative to  stand  for  a  picture  of  that 
prophet,  past  or  present,  than  our  own 
beloved  President  David  O.  McKay. 

Someone  remarked,  with  reference  to 
his  passing,  "The  world  was  left  poorer 
and  heaven  richer  when  he  passed 
away."  I  would  say  it  differently:  "He 
left  the  world  richer  and  heaven  more 
glorious  by  the  rich  treasures  he  has 
brought  to  each."  From  one  of  his 
"heart  petals,"  as  he  called  them,  on 
his  ninetieth  birthday,  when  the  Gen- 
eral Authorities  and  the  family  gath- 
ered, he  gave  us  this  little  verse, 
addressed  in  the  closing  words  to  one 
who  is  dear  and  precious  to  him: 

"Family  cares  came  heavy  but  not  a 

complaint; 
Forty-four  children  now  crown  her  as 

saint; 
Companion,  counselor,  adviser  alway, 


My  wife  for  eternity,  my  own  Emma 

Ray. 
You  insist  that  I'm  ninety? 
My  limbs  say  you  are  right, 
As  I  hobble  along  a  pitiable  sight; 
But  I  shall  always  feel  young 
With  the  gospel  that's  true, 
With    loved    ones    around    me,    and 

friends  like  you." 

As  I  have  witnessed  the  throng  of 
people  waiting,  waiting,  almost  around 
the  entire  block  surrounding  the 
Church  Office  Building,  for  the  last 
glimpse  of  their  departed  leader,  I  have 
repeated  to  myself:  That  person  who 
has  lived  best  is  he  who  in  his  passing 
has  taken  up  most  hearts  with  him. 
Amidst  the  turmoil  in  all  the  world, 
we  lean  upon  the  assurances  that  the 
Lord  has  given  us,  that  when  the  devil 
shall  have  power  over  his  own  domin- 
ion, as  he  said  he  would  in  our  day,  we 
lean  upon  the  promise  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  that  in  this  day  he  would  reign 
in  the  midst  of  his  saints.  (See  D&C 
1:35-36.) 

To  you,  his  beloved  family:  You  bear 
one  of  the  greatest  family  names  that 
has  ever  been  among  all  the  children 
of  men  on  this  earth.  Teach  your 
children  and  your  children's  children 
to  the  last  generation  to  honor  that 
name  and  never  defile  it,  that  the 
name  of  the  McKay  family  might  be 
perpetuated  through  all  time. 

And  to  the  Church:  Cherish  his 
memory,  you  Church  members,  by  liv- 
ing in  your  youth,  in  your  marriage,  in 
your  homes,  as  nearly  to  the  perfection 
that  he  has  demonstrated.  He  has 
been  called  home.  New  leadership  will 
carry  on,  not  to  take  his  place — no  one 
can  take  his  place — but  merely  to  fill 
the  vacancy  caused  by  his  passing.  If 
we  look  to  the  leadership  that  God 
will  place  and  will  follow  thereafter  as 
we  have  followed  President  McKay,  all 
will  be  right  with  the  world;  and  in 
the  words  of  some,  "stick  with  the  old 
ship,"  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  trust  in 
Almighty  God,  and  he  will  bring  us 
safely  through. 

There  are  evidences  today  of  oppres- 
sion to  the  Church  and  kingdom  of 
God,  but  like  the  apostle  Paul  we  say, 
"For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord;  and  ourselves 
your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake.  .  .  . 

"We  are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet 
not  distressed;  we  are  perplexed,  but 
not  in  despair. 

"Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken;  cast 
down,  but  not  destroyed."  (2  Cor.  5; 
8-9.) 

Along  with  Job  in  the  midst  of  his 
suffering,  we  declare,  "For  I  know  that 
my  Redeemer  liveth,  and  that  he  shall 
stand  at  the  latter  day  upon  the  earth: 
And  though  after  my  skin  worms  de- 
stroy this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall  I 


see  God"  (Job  19:25-26),  if  I  am 
worthy  and  hopefully  to  stand  by  the 
side  of  this  noble  leader,  whom  we 
have  loved  so  much  in  life. 

"In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions:  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place 
for  you  .  .  .  that  where  I  am,  there 
ye  may  be  also."  (John  14:2-3.)  I  can 
imagine  his  wanting  to  say  that  to  us 
here  today.  There  are  many  mansions 
in  our  Father's  kingdom  beyond  this. 
"I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.  .  .  . 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 
And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the  way 
ye  know."  "Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid."  (John 
1:3-4,27.) 

And  so  as  one  who  bears  the  responsi- 
bility of  being  a  special  witness,  as  was 
President  McKay,  and  as  we  have 
come  one  by  one  into  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve,  we  have  been  enjoined  to 
remember  that  our  greatest  responsi- 
bility is  to  bear  a  true  witness  of  the 
divine  mission  of  our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ.  And  so  with  all  the  fervor 
of  my  soul,  I  join  with  my  fellow  mem- 
bers of  the  apostleship.  We  know,  as 
President  McKay  knew,  that  Jesus 
lives,  that  he  is  the  Redeemer  of  the 
world,  and  that  comfort  will  come  to 
you  as  a  family  and  to  you  sorrowing 
friends,  associates  in  the  Church  and 
out  of  the  Church,  to  the  extent  that 
you  too  can  receive  that  divine  witness 
that  Jesus  is  the  Savior  of  the  world, 
and  that  this  life  is  but  a  schooling  to 
prepare  us  for  the  life  beyond  this.  To 
that  I  bear  humble  testimony  and  be- 
speak to  you,  our  beloved  Sister  McKay, 
to  all  of  you  sons  and  daughters,  grand- 
children, you  sons-in-law,  you  daugh- 
ters-in-law, and  all  who  have  the  blood 
of  the  McKay  family  in  your  veins, 
God  grant  you  peace,  and  may  you 
go  from  here  with  hearts  uplifted, 
strengthened  with  a  new  resolution  to 
carry  on  as  you  know  he  would  want 
you  to  carry  on. 

He  won't  be  far  away  from  you, 
Sister  McKay.  He  will  be  waiting.  I 
think  he  can't  be  long  without  you  over 
there.  He  probably  knows  that  you 
won't  want  to  be  long  without  him.  He 
will  be  waiting.  Have  no  fear.  Be  of 
good  peace,  and  that  time  will  come 
and  that  glorious  reunion  where  time 
is  no  more,  where  there  will  be  no 
tears,  no  sorrow.  All  these  former 
things  are  done  away  in  Christ.  To 
that  I  bear  my  witness  to  all  who  are 
present  and  to  all  who  are  listening, 
far  and  near,  and  may  we  cling  to  that 
iron  rod  lest  we  in  an  evil  moment  fall 
prey  to  the  wiles  of  the  evil  one  and 
miss  the  golden  opportunities  that  are 
ours  if  we  remain  true  to  the  faith,  for 
which  I  pray  humbly  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.   Amen.  Q 


Era,  February  1970    95 


End  of  an  Era 


Life 

Among 

the 
Mormons 

The  stake  president, 

hi  conducting  stake  conference, 

announced  that  he  loould 

be  the  concluding  speaker. 

"Then,"  he  continued,  "after 


I  give  my  closing  remarks 

the  choir  ivill  sing 

'Let  the  Mountains  Shout  for 

Joy.'  "  He  paused,  puzzled, 

as  several  persons  in 

the  congregation  began  to  laugh; 

then  a  slow  smile  started 

on  his  face,  and  soon  the 

whole  congregation  ivas 

convulsed  with  laughter. 

— Kathy  Peeler  son,  Provo,  Utah 


In  the  mission  field 
people  often  ask  us,  while 
we're  tracting,  if  we 
are  insurance  salesmen. 
One  of  my  companions, 
exasperated  at  being  so 
frequently  questioned, 
finally  said,  "Yes, 
we're  with  Eternal  Life  !" 
-Elder  Elvin  Frank  Jones, 
Texas  Mission 


'End  of  an  Era"  will  pay  $3  for  humorous  anecdotes  and  experiences  that  relate  to  the  Latter-day  Saint  way  of  life.    Maximum  length  150  words. 


The  best  way  I  know  of 

to  win  an  argument  is  to  start  by 

being  in  the  right. 

— Lord  Hailsham 

Open-minded  or 
empty-headed — if  depends 
on  ivhether  you're 
defining  yourself  or 
someone  else. 

Nagging  wife:  Wake  up! 
You're  talking  in  your  sleep! 
Husband:  My  goodness,  do  you 
begrudge  me  those  few  words? 

He  that  falls  in  love  with  himself 
will  have  no  rivals. 

— Benjamin  Franklin 

A  reckless  driver  is  one  who 
passes  you  in  spite  of  all 
your  car  can  do. 


Each  one  of  us  is  the  architect 
of  his  own  fate,  and  he  is 
unfortunate  indeed  who  will  try 
to  build  himself  without  the 
inspiration  of  God,  without 
realizing  that  he  grows  from 
within,  not  from  without. 

— President  David  0.  McKay 


"Doctor,  I'm  suffering  from 
a  pain  in  my  right  leg." 
"There's  no  cure,  alas.    It's 
because  of  old  age,"  the  doctor 
replied.    "You  must  be 
mistaken,  doctor.    The  left,  leg 
is  as  old  as  the  right, 
and  it  doesn't  hurt  at  /all!" 


Fireworks  at  Dawn 
By  Maureen  Cannon 

Our  father,  barricaded 

Behind  the  headlines,  is 

Each  morning  whoUy  shaded 

From  view  except  for  his 

Two  hands  which  grasp  the  pages, 

White-knuckled,  while  he  rages. 

It  hardly  seems  the  time  for  me  to  mutter 

"I  wonder,  darling,  woidd  you  pass  the  butter?" 

On  days  when  Ships  of  State  are  plainly  rudderless, 

I'd  better  reach  my  own.  Or  else  go  butter-less. 


96    Era,  February  1970 


^^j^ 


I , 


■ -.-.-■-i;-  ^i 


Y 


./■SPSS* 


"^•u* 


mg3> 


5V^ 


"  #    \ 


I 


cWIio  said  BYU 
Wasjustjor 
college  kids? 


■ 


-"'--.*•-■ 


■ 


• 


i 


/ , 

I    ■;■'■ 


Come  summer,  youth  12  through  20 
from  all  over  the  nation  make  the 
summer  scene  at  BYU.  In  fact  they 
make  the  place  hop!  Hop  with  art, 
music,  debate,  publications,  speed 
reading,  broadcasting,  and  theatri- 
cal fun,  with  boys'  sports  and  sur- 
vival aventures,  with  girls'  personal 
development  programs. 

It's  all  part  of  BYU's  1970  Summer 
Youth  Programs.  Programs  geared 
to  fire  kids  up  ...  to  develop  their 
aesthetic  and  leadership  skills  .  .  . 
to  strengthen  their  spiritual  base  . . . 
to  move  them  now  into  new  areas 
of  personal  achievement  —  in  an 
unexcelled  LDS  environment. 

Take  your  pick  of  these  thirteen 
never-to-be-forgotten  summer 
youth  programs  at  BYU: 


BYU  YOUTH  ACADEMY 

(Personal  Development  for  Girls) 

June  15-26,  June  29  -  July  10, 
July  13-24,  July  25-31 

THEATRE  WORKSHOP 

(Drama) 
June  15- July  17 

SPORTS  ADVENTURE  FOR  BOYS 

June  15-26,  June  29 -July  10 

BYU  YOUTH  ACADEMY  — 

THINDERELLA 

(Personal  Development  for  Overweight  Girls) 

June  15- July  24 

ART  WORKSHOP 

June  15-26 

SURVIVAL  ADVENTURE 
FOR  BOYS 

June  18-27,  June  27  -  July  6, 
July  23  -  August  1 ,  August  1  -1 0 


COLLEGE  PREPARATION 
WORKSHOP 

June  22-July  10,  July  27-August  14 
ARCHAEOLOGY  CAMP 

June  29- July  17 

COMPUTER  WORKSHOP 

July  6-10 

HIGH  SCHOOL  FORENSICS 

WORKSHOP 

(Debate  and  Speech) 

July  20-31 

SUMMER  MUSIC  CAMP 

July  27-August  8 

BROADCASTING  INSTITUTE 

(Radio  /  TV) 

August  3-7 

HIGH  SCHOOL  PUBLICATIONS 

WORKSHOP 

(Journalism) 
August  10-14 


Write: 
SPECIAL  COURSES  AND  CONFERENCES 

242-E  HRCB 

Brigham  Young  University 

Provo,  Utah  84601 


How  to  send  funds 
SAFELY  AND  AT  NO  COST 
to  missionaries  now  in  the  field 

It  has  always  been  the  policy  of  First  Security  Bank  to  provide  free  service  to 
families  sending  funds  to  missionaries  in  the  field. 

Whether  your  missionary  is  in  the  United  States  or  in  a  foreign  country,  we  will  be 
pleased  at  any  First  Security  Bank,  without  charge,  to  provide  you  with  a  cashier's 
check  or  bank  draft,  which  is  the  best  way  of  sending  funds  to  him  or  her. 


First  Security  Bank 

Member  First  Security  Corporation  System  of  Banks 
RESOURCES  OVER  ONE  BILLION  DOLLARS 


First  Security  Bank  of  Utah,  National  Association. 
First  Security  Bank  of  Idaho,  National  Association. 
First  Security  State  Bank. 
First  Security  Bank  of  Rock  Springs,  Wyoming. 

Members  Federal  Deposit  Insurance  Corporation